mundi_fw-la 8._o veniet_fw-la &_o in_o i_o nihil_fw-la invenâ—…et_fw-la de_fw-fr sâ—…o_fw-la dici_fw-la poterat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la noverat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la only_o jesus_n can_v say_v behold_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n again_o licet_fw-la christi_fw-la conceptio_fw-la sit_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la 16._o carnalis_fw-la delectationis_fw-la peccato_fw-la virgo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unde_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la concâ—…pta_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o adamo_n peccavit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la albeit_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n of_o carnal_a delectation_n yet_o the_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o come_v be_v herself_o conceive_v in_o sin_n beget_v and_o bear_v a_o sinful_a woman_n of_o sinful_a parent_n and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o silthinesse_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o wit_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 6._o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o s._n john_n hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o ear_n inspiration_n so_o now_o he_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n information_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o go_v before_o but_o then_o get_v we_o sure_a comfort_n when_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v &_o to_o feel_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n by_o outward_a information_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n these_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o they_o 6._o now_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v here_o for_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o elder_a brother_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n sit_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n up_o into_o heaven_n throne_n and_o thereby_o have_v possess_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o again_o since_o we_o have_v he_o there_o a_o advocate_n &_o a_o agent_n for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o a_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n be_v our_o saviour_n suffering_n figure_v oftentimes_o by_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n offer_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a thereunto_o be_v he_o here_o represent_v to_o s._n john_n and_o by_o this_o type_n first_o his_o meekness_n in_o patient_a suffering_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n 7._o and_o next_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o utility_n redound_v us._n to_o we_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o lacte_fw-la eius_fw-la pascimur_fw-la vellere_fw-la tegimur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la purgamur_fw-la by_o his_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o wool_n we_o be_v cover_v we_o put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o righteousness_n sith_o jason_n and_o his_o argonautâ—…e_n endure_v such_o travail_n for_o obtain_v that_o golden_a fleece_n at_o colchis_n so_o do_v fabulous_a writer_n call_v it_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o refuse_v great_a pain_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o golden_a and_o indeed_o most_o precious_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o who_o we_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v this_o speech_n render_v slay_v no_o patrociny_n to_o those_o fantastic_a man_n who_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o some_o other_o for_o he_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o saint_n acknowledge_v praise_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lamb_n be_v because_o thou_o be_v kill_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o these_o article_n do_v not_o always_o import_v a_o similitude_n but_o the_o very_a certainty_n 14._o and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v we_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o here_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o see_v a_o lamb_n who_o indeed_o and_o very_o be_v kill_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o again_o thing_n first_o that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n think_v that_o by_o death_n they_o have_v utter_o undo_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 4._o god_n and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o vision_n he_o be_v represent_v rather_o like_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v then_o utter_o slay_v indeed_o next_o as_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o s._n thomas_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n wound_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n so_o may_v we_o religious_o think_v he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n to_o s._n john_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v show_v his_o body_n which_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o be_v this_o power_n to_o be_v think_v any_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n or_o impotency_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n but_o rather_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o for_o his_o church_n her_o sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n and_o no_o less_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o power_n who_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o that_o same_o death_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o overcome_v he_o serpens_fw-la mortuus_fw-la 11._o viâ—…os_fw-la serpent_n superabat_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la serpentem_fw-la in_o cord_n viventem_fw-la superavit_fw-la that_o serpent_n which_o have_v no_o life_n overcome_v those_o live_a serpent_n which_o sting_v the_o israelite_n and_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o live_v in_o our_o heart_n magna_fw-la quidem_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la mori_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la domini_fw-la sic_fw-la mori_fw-la virtus_fw-la immensa_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a infirmity_n to_o die_v but_o so_o to_o die_v as_o by_o die_v to_o destroy_v death_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a power_n christ._n which_o have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o signify_v power_n fortitude_n and_o empyring_a they_o be_v take_v both_o in_o good_a and_o in_o cuill_a part_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v ascribe_v horn_n whereby_o they_o push_v the_o saint_n and_o here_o 1._o seven_o horn_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n figure_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n whereby_o he_o protect_v his_o saint_n sometime_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o one_o 10._o horn_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messia_n and_o his_o exaltation_n to_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n thou_o shall_v exalt_v my_o horn_n like_o the_o unicorn_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil_n naturalist_n write_v of_o the_o horn_n unicorn_n horn_n that_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o solid_a second_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o three_o the_o most_o profitable_a as_o be_v
the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o other_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o main_a point_n the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o will_v give_v answer_v light_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o reason_n move_v sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n to_o think_v that_o this_o seal_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n but_o this_o difficulty_n shall_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o they_o consider_v the_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o lay_v out_o of_o primasius_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetia_fw-la saepius_fw-la repetita_fw-la a_o prophecy_n sundry_a time_n repeat_v and_o diverse_a way_n diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o come_v again_o and_o even_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o one_o continue_a prophecy_n the_o late_a chapter_n be_v always_o posterior_n in_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o they_o think_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v that_o course_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o there_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o judgement_n again_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o return_v this_o six_o seal_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a prophecy_n with_o a_o prophetical_a denunciation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o foretell_v expound_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o first_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v no_o proper_a prediction_n of_o it_o own_o as_o the_o precede_a six_o have_n but_o contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o seven_o trumpet_n proclaim_v for_o matter_n a_o new_a prophecy_n different_a from_o the_o former_a creature_n next_o here_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o here_o universal_o judge_v without_o exception_n no_o babylonian_n nor_o egyptian_n nor_o israelites_n only_o but_o all_o the_o wicked_a every_o free_a man_n every_o bond_n man_n four_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o like_a prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n serve_v for_o a_o clear_a commentary_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o great_a persecution_n so_o apostasy_n heresy_n &_o of_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoin_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o 29._o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v now_o that_o these_o speech_n be_v 25._o not_o to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o but_o proper_o as_o contain_v 24._o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o fearful_a concussion_n of_o this_o universe_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v our_o commentary_n make_v clear_a that_o this_o mutation_n of_o the_o creature_n foretell_v here_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a describe_v and_o dead_a this_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v from_o twofold_a terrible_a effect_n thereof_o first_o upon_o the_o creature_n insensible_a earth_n iles_n mountain_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n star_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o next_o creature_n upon_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a but_o reprobate_a of_o all_o sort_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concussion_n of_o the_o universe_n sort_n or_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o earthquake_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n air_n enclose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o extraordinary_a a_o angry_a and_o fearful_a god_n extraordinary_a shake_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o powerful_a hand_n as_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v supernatural_a either_o natural_a when_o by_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o be_v that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v darkness_n 33._o arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o which_o moveci_fw-fr dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o a_o ethnic_a philosopher_n but_o after_o convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o make_v a_o christian_a after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v natural_a he_o guae_fw-la out_o this_o sentence_n of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la nature_n patitur_fw-la of_o it_o mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n now_o suffer_v or_o the_o world_n now_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o mean_v that_o day_n shall_v cast_v down_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o light_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o most_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v the_o moon_n persecure_v they_o with_o the_o terrible_a look_n of_o a_o bloody_a face_n because_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o judgement_n still_o increase_v &_o terror_n thereof_o enemy_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o of_o they_o sight_n in_o their_o course_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n temble_v under_o they_o and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o their_o light_n thus_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o creator_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n against_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o not_o wrath_n yet_o think_v they_o their_o estate_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o short_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o misery_n they_o blosse_n themselves_o 1._o but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o anger_n to_o pursue_v they_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v also_o witness_v against_o they_o then_o shall_v their_o unhappy_a estate_n be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v cry_v as_o after_o follow_v rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o 73._o and_o cover_v us._n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o since_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o creature_n will_v fail_v we_o creator_n yea_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n will_v fail_v thou_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o david_n his_o comfort_n god_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v never_o fail_v i_o set_a our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a but_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o thing_n vanish_v who_o will_v dwell_v willing_o in_o a_o ruinous_a habitation_n si_fw-mi in_o mortal_a habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la parietes_fw-la vetustate_fw-la nutarent_fw-la tecta_fw-la desuper_fw-la tremerent_fw-la domus_fw-la iam_fw-la fagitata_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la
say_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v see_v 2._o he_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o even_o the_o sight_n that_o now_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n sustain_v we_o that_o we_o faint_v not_o yea_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 8._o the_o first_o sight_n be_v no_o comfort_n without_o the_o three_o for_o oh_o how_o pitiful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n yea_o the_o second_o be_v not_o comfortable_a without_o the_o three_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o foresee_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v eschew_v it_o balaam_n be_v a_o 24._o great_a prophet_n to_o point_v out_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o other_o in_o who_o he_o have_v no_o part_n himself_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o death_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v happy_a and_o wish_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o true_a light_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o happy_a death_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o sight_n only_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n simeons_n sight_n make_v simeons_n song_n and_o send_v away_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n all_o these_o three_o sight_n have_v saint_n john_n but_o here_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n by_o the_o second_o sight_n now_o this_o sight_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o sight_n he_o see_v before_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o it_o render_v this_o lesson_n s._n john_n have_v use_v well_o the_o revelation_n he_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o have_v deliver_v preacher_n it_o faithful_o to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v command_v get_v now_o another_o vision_n reveil_v to_o he_o have_v two_o thing_n increase_v heavenly_a revelation_n in_o a_o preacher_n first_o if_o he_o use_v well_o the_o talon_n receive_v already_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la alimonia_fw-la haec_fw-la distribuendo_fw-la habitat_fw-la minuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la augetur_fw-la ministrando_fw-la for_o heavenly_a not_o food_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o but_o rather_o be_v augment_v next_o if_o he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o seek_v more_o as_o here_o s._n john_n do_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v comfortable_a matter_n to_o deliver_v in_o god_n his_o name_n to_o the_o church_n but_o alack_o where_o man_n come_v out_o promptâ—…_n docere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la ready_a to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a look_v down_o to_o give_v unto_o people_n not_o first_o look_v up_o to_o seek_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o hope_v of_o a_o blessing_n be_v there_o to_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v by_o this_o metaphorical_a door_n speech_n s._n john_n will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o entrance_n and_o clear_a sight_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o he_o like_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o no_o sight_n be_v get_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o man_n license_v to_o enter_v in_o so_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o open_v of_o a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n will_v 27._o express_v that_o entrance_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o gentile_n have_v get_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o great_a 9_o door_n and_o effectual_a open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o troas_n and_o by_o the_o open_a door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v 12._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o will_n the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v he_o understand_v that_o a_o clear_a and_o easy_a entrance_n to_o these_o mystery_n may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o ready_a way_n prepare_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o convey_v these_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o by_o a_o door_n unto_o they_o church_n in_o heaven_n hugo_n carthusian_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n by_o the_o door_n understand_v christ_n and_o by_o heaven_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sometime_o be_v so_o figure_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o place_n i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v have_v move_v cotterius_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a writer_n to_o follow_v they_o this_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la deus_fw-la habitat_fw-la the_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o the_o voice_n which_o speak_v unto_o s._n john_n verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la vocamur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o church_n all_o by_o purpose_n for_o be_v s._n john_n now_o in_o pathmos_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v this_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o such_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a we_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o here_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v with_o sobriety_n scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o saint_n john_n speak_v as_o he_o see_v he_o see_v not_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n but_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v it_o represent_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a most_o part_n of_o thing_n prophesy_v here_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o therein_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n heaven_n be_v sundry_a way_n take_v first_o triumphant_a for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a their_o place_n and_o their_o person_n be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v 11._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n next_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a militant_a in_o the_o gospel_n &_o in_o this_o revelation_n common_o call_v heaven_n but_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n heaven_n be_v take_v for_o that_o typical_a representative_a representation_n of_o heaven_n make_v to_o he_o in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v as_o a_o necessary_a rule_n that_o in_o these_o vision_n s._n john_n speak_v of_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o see_v they_o represent_v in_o type_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o yet_o so_o that_o every_o type_n have_v a_o truth_n correspondent_a to_o it_o and_o it_o require_v great_a discretion_n to_o accommodate_v every_o type_n to_o the_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o who_o in_o this_o place_n it_o expound_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o s._n john_n see_v not_o nor_o learn_v not_o these_o mystery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o church_n he_o see_v they_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o get_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o not_o from_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a then_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o see_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o at_o 4._o this_o time_n also_o be_v s._n john_n ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o spirit_n always_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o they_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o jew_n every_o saturday_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o part_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o point_n with_o the_o finger_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v see_v 3._o he_o for_o a_o veil_n cover_v their_o mind_n till_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v they_o we_o do_v therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o open_v the_o door_n to_o s._n john_n through_o which_o he_o see_v these_o vision_n to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o we_o also_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v entrance_n to_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n upon_o hear_v this_o place_n victorinus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o in_o the_o apostle_n now_o cotterius_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n say_v he_o john_n hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v
sevocate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o body_n the_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v suspend_v towards_o the_o body_n that_o she_o may_v intend_v all_o her_o power_n towards_o similitude_n the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o with_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o daily_a christian_a conversation_n we_o find_v that_o as_o the_o fish_n remora_n when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n under_o sail_n retard_v the_o course_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n will_v ascend_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n draw_v it_o back_o and_o hold_v it_o down_o therefore_o caro_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la remora_n say_v nazianzen_n flesh_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v be_v best_a see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v strong_a then_o be_v the_o natural_a weak_a if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fervent_o intend_v towards_o god_n the_o eye_n see_v not_o those_o object_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o those_o sound_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o again_o natural_a ☞_o necessity_n force_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o a_o familiarity_n with_o the_o body_n than_o her_o familiarity_n with_o the_o lord_n relent_v and_o be_v interrupt_v this_o let_v we_o see_v first_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n till_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o above_o any_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n if_o s._n john_n have_v not_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v these_o divine_a thing_n and_o again_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o live_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o well_o content_a in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o s._n luke_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o christian_n the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o assumption_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n before_o godspake_v to_o the_o he_o ear_n of_o s._n john_n now_o he_o offer_v a_o vision_n to_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n order_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v it_o will_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v content_a first_o to_o hear_v he_o auditus_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la visum_fw-la hearing_n 41._o be_v a_o step_n to_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v if_o first_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n 8._o but_o next_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o will_v they_o who_o delight_v not_o now_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v delight_v hereafter_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o joyful_a face_n and_o this_o for_o the_o order_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v the_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n govern_v all_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o first_o s._n john_n see_v a_o throne_n figure_v kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n next_o a_o heaven_n throne_n in_o heaven_n express_v the_o supremacy_n and_o height_n of_o his_o government_n his_o throne_n be_v above_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v establish_v he_o ratify_v or_o revoke_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v countable_a unto_o none_o his_o holiness_n also_o hereby_o be_v express_v god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v he_o pervert_v 12._o judgement_n he_o render_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v 25._o do_v unrighteous_o say_v abraham_n three_o above_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v a_o rainbow_n like_o a_o stately_a ceiling_n four_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o elder_n figure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o glorious_a court_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o but_o senior_n throne_n and_o king_n far_o surmount_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o court_n of_o the_o world_n five_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o circle_n of_o senior_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n all_o have_a wing_n shadow_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n solomon_n his_o throne_n be_v of_o ivory_n underprop_a 10._o with_o carve_a lion_n but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o live_n understand_v and_o speedy_o fly_v cherubim_n which_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o this_o great_a and_o everliving_a king_n sixthly_a before_o throne_n the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n like_o crystal_n represent_v this_o sragill_n and_o welter_a world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o be_v it_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o incident_a mutation_n and_o change_n thereof_o unto_o his_o own_o determinate_a end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o preparatoire_fw-fr vision_n for_o prediction_n the_o subsequent_a vision_n of_o prediction_n wherein_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o foreshow_v sore_a trouble_n many_o change_n &_o greâ—…uous_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o entry_n he_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o as_o unto_o a_o glorious_a king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v before_o he_o with_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o it_o by_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o his_o providence_n neither_o be_v it_o satin_n malice_n nor_o man_n his_o wit_n that_o carry_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n which_o way_n they_o wil._n no_o no_o satan_n and_o man_n in_o all_o their_o purpose_n &_o plot_n be_v overruled_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v we_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v convenient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o prophecy_n follow_v with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o it_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v because_o it_o come_v and_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o who_o rule_v the_o world_n man_n and_o doubtless_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n rule_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n as_o here_o saint_n john_n see_v it_o or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o will_v look_v into_o it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v dissipate_v all_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o mahomet_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o blind_a prince_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n band_v and_o confederate_v themselves_o against_o the_o 2._o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o aramite_n which_o compass_v dothan_n his_o master_n comfort_v he_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o be_v against_o us._n and_o when_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n than_o he_o see_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n strong_a to_o defend_v he_o than_o the_o aramite_n be_v to_o pursue_v he_o no_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v comfort_v against_o all_o flesh_n terror_n of_o flesh_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v this_o glorious_a majesty_n that_o saint_n john_n see_v for_o what_o be_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n 12._o and_o be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o god_n be_v 1._o our_o hope_n and_o strength_n and_o help_v in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o mountain_n fall_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n stand_v stable_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a blindness_n that_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o banner_n against_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n their_o proposition_n be_v proud_a let_v we_o cast_v 2._o 11._o off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v we_o build_v a_o conclusion_n
and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n in_o this_o world_n uncertain_a and_o unstable_a be_v thâ—…ir_a estate_n rich_a this_o day_n poor_a to_o morrow_n now_o a_o king_n incontinent_a a_o captive_a high_a in_o the_o court_n this_o day_n like_o haman_n high_a to_o morrow_n 7._o on_o the_o gallows_n this_o day_n the_o king_n lean_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o samaritan_n prince_n the_o next_o day_n 7._o the_o people_n trample_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o represent_v by_o a_o sea_n of_o which_o type_n see_v more_o chap._n 16._o verse_n 3._o but_o by_o a_o glassy_a sea_n to_o declare_v the_o fragility_n thereof_o it_o have_v a_o fair_a &_o splendent_a show_n but_o no_o solidity_n the_o best_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o like_o a_o vessel_n of_o glass_n most_o easy_o break_v as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v and_o three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o crystal_n lord_n which_o be_v transparent_a so_o that_o a_o man_n look_v into_o it_o see_v through_o it_o and_o every_o moâ—…e_n therein_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o this_o do_v proper_o express_v that_o clear_a and_o lively_a sight_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o most_o secret_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_v unto_o his_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spell_v out_o natural_a man_n may_v restrain_v his_o providence_n within_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o atheist_n the_o lord_n walk_v 22._o in_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n hide_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o foolish_a child_n who_o if_o they_o hide_v their_o own_o face_n that_o they_o see_v not_o doc_fw-fr think_v that_o none_o see_v they_o but_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o dwell_n 139._o on_o high_a yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o hoaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o to_o he_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o this_o also_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o world_n apostolic_a precept_n use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o not_o sith_o the_o world_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sea_n let_v we_o consider_v 31._o how_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o good_a element_n for_o navigation_n and_o transportation_n of_o man_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o but_o evil_a for_o habitation_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o their_o course_n be_v short_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v at_o their_o haven_a place_n long_o before_o their_o bark_n can_v carry_v their_o body_n unto_o it_o ☜_o we_o shall_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o our_o heavenly_a harbour_n sojourn_v in_o it_o but_o not_o dwell_v in_o it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o sea_n this_o world_n be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n salt_n bitter_a and_o unwholesome_a to_o drink_v he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n that_o have_v his_o belly_n most_o full_a of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v to_o they_o with_o loathsomeness_n but_o above_o all_o beware_v we_o drink_v not_o of_o they_o with_o greediness_n for_o they_o will_v prove_v deadly_a at_o the_o length_n and_o in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o etc._n etc._n follow_v function_n a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o and_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o creature_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n these_o be_v holy_a angel_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o god_n rule_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o from_o their_o place_n next_o from_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o name_n three_o from_o their_o number_n four_a from_o their_o property_n and_o last_o from_o their_o function_n some_o by_o these_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o four_o evangelist_n evangelist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v who_o they_o follow_v in_o this_o opinion_n but_o needless_a it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o first_o father_n such_o as_o victorine_n and_o other_o who_o write_v upon_o this_o book_n to_o understand_v it_o so_o long_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o other_o in_o the_o middle_a age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v with_o popery_n they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n shall_v understand_v this_o book_n yet_o all_o these_o troth_n on_o in_o this_o common_a commentary_n and_o will_v have_v these_o four_o beast_n four_o evangelist_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o now_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n so_o many_o worthy_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v miscarry_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o leave_v they_o we_o have_v first_o to_o clear_v that_o angel_n these_o creature_n figure_v angel_n and_o such_o angel_n as_o in_o precellencie_n of_o dignity_n and_o prerogatiâ—…e_v of_o place_n be_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n than_o other_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o after_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n follow_v the_o song_n of_o many_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o in_o a_o circle_n without_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o one_o of_o the_o four_o give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n their_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n their_o first_o testimony_n prove_v that_o the_o four_o be_v namely_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a order_n have_v the_o precellencie_n of_o place_n the_o other_o prove_v they_o have_v the_o prerogatiâ—…e_n of_o dignity_n yet_o to_o come_v near_o many_o of_o the_o interpreter_n understand_v do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n set_v down_o for_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o phrase_n and_o allude_v to_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v junius_n foxus_n merchiston_n grasserus_n ribera_n with_o many_o other_o now_o in_o that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o ezechiel_n how_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rule_v all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n there_o they_o be_v figure_v the_o same_o creature_n manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o lion_n a_o man_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o eagle_n except_o that_o there_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v figure_v all_o these_o four_o way_n these_o that_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v translate_v beast_n the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o penury_n of_o our_o language_n that_o have_v not_o any_o proper_a word_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o that_o these_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n ezechiel_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v under_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v cherubim_n ezechiel_n see_v his_o 20._o vision_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n at_o the_o river_n chebar_v and_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n be_v banish_v by_o domitian_n into_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n one_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o type_n be_v represent_v to_o both_o so_o the_o one_o very_o well_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commentary_n to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v indeed_o neither_o beast_n nor_o man_n but_o cherubim_v or_o angel_n now_o to_o come_v to_o their_o description_n we_o have_v it_o first_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n for_o understand_v of_o this_o take_v up_o the_o throne_n to_o appear_v a_o little_a lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n under_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o these_o creature_n and_o at_o every_o corner_n look_v out_o their_o face_n so_o be_v they_o both_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o it_o this_o glorious_a ruler_n have_v his_o church_n throne_n compass_v with_o holy_a angel_n not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n many_o aramite_n come_v against_o elisha_n in_o dothan_n his_o servant_n be_v discourage_v so_o be_v not_o himself_o there_o be_v more_o say_v he_o with_o we_o than_o be_v 20._o against_o us._n and_o many_o may_v we_o say_v be_v our_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a
write_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o desire_n but_o this_o text_n offer_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n these_o saint_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o vial_n and_o no_o word_n here_o of_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o other_o beside_z that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o desire_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_n can_v be_v loose_v by_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n saint_n depart_v offer_v up_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_v this_o answer_n but_o indeed_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doubt_n for_o understand_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n reckon_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n for_o avert_v of_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v lack_v the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n whereby_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o pray_v for_o another_o and_o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v use_v by_o saint_n militant_a triumphant_a two_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o want_v where_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o good_a want_n they_o who_o pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o which_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o want_v a_o twofold_a good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v first_o they_o want_v their_o body_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n body_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v full_a joy_n for_o by_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a companion_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v full_o content_v want_v the_o other_o for_o which_o to_o fulfil_v their_o joy_n they_o pray_v for_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n second_o they_o want_v their_o brethren_n brethren_n the_o remanent_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n requisite_a necessary_o to_o their_o perfection_n for_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n have_v perfect_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o full_a joy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o their_o brethren_n that_o therefore_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o so_o their_o joy_n fulfil_v they_o pray_v for_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o and_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v make_v clear_a hereafter_o when_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v bring_v in_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o 6._o necessity_n lord_n how_o long_o &_o c_o for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v something_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v general_a they_o pray_v for_o their_o body_n and_o brethren_n but_o to_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v our_o necessitio_n our_o particular_a tentation_n far_o less_o our_o secret_a desire_n be_v but_o a_o dote_a dream_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v in_o this_o same_o metaplior_fw-la of_o odour_n or_o incense_n it_o shall_v discover_v their_o error_n more_o clear_o saint_n for_o first_o incense_v offer_v to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o ingredient_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v teach_v we_o 30._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o as_o we_o etc._n fancy_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n now_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o 50._o shall_v glorify_v i_o there_o again_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n the_o son_n when_o you_o pray_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n 9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n no_o word_n here_o 8._o of_o any_o prayer_n to_o abraham_n moses_n or_o isaiah_n to_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v second_o incense_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o jesus_n the_o golden_a altar_n only_o whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o figure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n well_o please_v 5._o three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v etc._n a_o odour_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o private_a use_n of_o those_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o incense_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o under_o a_o most_o strait_a penalty_n for_o so_o stand_v the_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o you_o any_o composition_n like_a to_o this_o perfume_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o shall_v make_v like_a unto_o 38_o that_o to_o smell_v thereof_o even_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v smell_v the_o savour_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o incense_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o appertain_v to_o our_o god_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o papist_n when_o they_o seek_v patrociny_n scripture_n for_o their_o error_n from_o holy_a scripture_n do_v it_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o joab_n do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o flee_v unto_o it_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o and_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n so_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n do_v in_o effect_n bring_v it_o to_o destory_n themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o our_o comfort_n perfume_v how_o our_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o perfume_n all_o the_o spice_n of_o myrrh_n cinnamon_n and_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a on_o earth_n can_v make_v such_o a_o perfume_n from_o heaven_n it_o come_v and_o unto_o heaven_n it_o return_v o_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o ascend_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o have_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o to_o send_v our_o ambassador_n in_o our_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n send_v up_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o for_o many_o time_n the_o weak_a prayer_n christian_n faint_v and_o become_v remiss_a in_o prayer_n because_o he_o disesteeme_v of_o his_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o policy_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o make_v thou_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o most_o helpful_a to_o thou_o &_o most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o god_n but_o do_v it_o not_o noli_fw-la vilipendere_fw-la bern._n or_o ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o as_o non_fw-la vilipendit_fw-la do_v not_o vilipend_v thy_o own_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o pray_v vilipend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scale_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n
and_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o be_v their_o song_n song_n which_o now_o follow_v it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n not_o as_o some_o divine_n think_v because_o it_o be_v a_o euangelike_a song_n for_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v their_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a 3._o song_n sing_v cheerful_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o again_o he_o have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o 3._o god_n and_o again_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n 10._o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v euangelium_fw-la involutum_fw-la a_o gospel_n enclose_v in_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a song_n first_o in_o comparison_n song_n of_o the_o precede_a song_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o they_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n here_o they_o praise_v 1_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n second_o it_o 2_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v because_o our_o redemption_n ought_v to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n 3_o of_o the_o new_a affection_n wherewith_o saint_n praise_v god_n and_o this_o new_a affection_n arise_v of_o new_a sight_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o saint_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o as_o the_o redeem_a saint_n get_v new_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o out_o of_o renew_a affection_n do_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o angel_n also_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o this_o song_n new_a song_n we_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v hear_v short_o only_o now_o we_o touch_v the_o new_a song_n they_o and_o redeem_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v but_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o they_o find_v always_o in_o god_n new_a matter_n of_o joy_n which_o move_v they_o with_o renew_a affection_n to_o praise_v he_o so_o infinite_a a_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o find_v always_o new_a good_a come_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o refresh_v they_o not_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v weariness_n but_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o delight_v for_o in_o 8._o his_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o satisfy_v his_o saint_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n proper_o here_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n ascribe_v to_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o joy_n flow_v continual_o they_o never_o dry_v up_o nor_o decay_v after_o present_a joy_n succeed_v other_o joy_n like_o water_n in_o a_o lively_a river_n succeed_v to_o water_n there_o be_v change_v of_o joy_n without_o want_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o by_o look_v on_o his_o face_n be_v comfort_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o sing_v always_o a_o new_a song_n o_o happy_a life_n wherein_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a 23._o man_n be_v satiate_v and_o satisfy_v by_o look_v to_o that_o image_n whereunto_o once_o they_o be_v make_v and_o here_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n that_o when_o we_o awake_v we_o 15._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o image_n o_o lord_n hasten_v that_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n so_o excellent_a but_o continual_a painful_a look_v on_o it_o breed_v a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_n of_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v many_o be_v the_o pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n even_o upon_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n here_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o delectable_a sight_n the_o creature_n can_v render_v if_o they_o be_v perpetual_a they_o become_v painful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n who_o for_o their_o continual_a behold_v of_o his_o face_n be_v call_v aphnim_n be_v never_o weary_a to_o behold_v he_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v every_o new_a sight_n bring_v with_o it_o new_a delight_n and_o new_a pleasure_n thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v christ._n wherein_o as_o before_o they_o cast_v their_o golden_a crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o ascribe_v all_o worthiness_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n acknowledge_v it_o saint_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a confess_v it_o no_o other_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n empty_a themselves_o of_o all_o praise_n yea_o of_o all_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n the_o contrary_a voice_n hear_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n prove_v it_o antichristian_a the_o chair_n of_o merit_n merit_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n none_o without_o laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la may_v sit_v down_o in_o it_o but_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o praise_n of_o worthiness_n and_o merit_v be_v reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o eand_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoine_v because_o thou_o be_v kill_v to_o who_o shall_v the_o us._n praise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o us._n saint_n paul_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o schismatic_n of_o corinth_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v paulist_n some_o petrist_n and_o some_o apolimist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o name_v from_o any_o other_o but_o christian_n from_o christ_n because_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n nor_o apollo_n be_v crucify_v papist_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o this_o same_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n be_v franciscus_n or_o dominicus_n or_o bernardus_n crucify_v for_o you_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v be_v call_v some_o of_o you_o franciscan_n dominican_n and_o bernardin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o great_a disciple_n injury_n do_v to_o he_o they_o will_v have_v other_o mediator_n join_v with_o christ_n other_o merit_v mix_v with_o his_o merit_n but_o i_o pray_v they_o answer_v s._n paul_n his_o question_n be_v any_o other_o crucify_v for_o you_o and_o poâ—…der_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n thou_o be_v worthy_a because_o thou_o be_v kill_v why_o then_o join_v you_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n 3_o of_o god_n for_o us._n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o his_o agony_n he_o take_v his_o three_o disciple_n with_o 26._o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o do_v they_o help_v he_o no_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o only_o be_v sweat_v blood_n for_o anguish_n they_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v he_o yea_o do_v not_o peter_n deny_v he_o sith_o he_o only_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o worthy_a redeemer_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o be_v save_v but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n because_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o another_o shall_v we_o never_o acknowledge_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 20._o amabilem_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddit_fw-la bene_fw-la jesu_n calix_fw-la quem_fw-la bibisti_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la amorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la totum_fw-la facile_fw-la vindicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la above_o all_o sweet_a jesus_n worth_a the_o cup_n which_o thou_o drink_v make_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n challenge_v unto_o itself_o all_o our_o whole_a love_n no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o ourselves_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o yea_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o our_o whole_a love_n and_o all_o that_o we_o
to_o believe_v god_n his_o word_n we_o be_v strong_a to_o resist_v satan_n and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v we_o but_o if_o we_o forget_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n we_o easy_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v king_n to_o our_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n we_o will_v think_v shame_n to_o render_v ourselves_o captive_n to_o satan_n let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o first_o creation_n animal_n es_a o_fw-la homo_fw-la 10._o principatu_fw-la decoratum_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la seruis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la princeps_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la etc._n tuam_fw-la abiicis_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o creature_n o_o man_n in_o thy_o first_o creation_n decore_v with_o princely_a power_n why_o serve_v thou_o thy_o affection_n thou_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o cast_v away_o thy_o own_o dignity_n will_v we_o again_o look_v forward_o to_o our_o future_a glorification_n non_fw-la sperare_fw-la potest_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la 11._o cui_fw-la supra_fw-la propria_fw-la membra_fw-la regnare_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la what_o hope_n can_v he_o have_v to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o reign_v not_o over_o his_o own_o member_n upon_o earth_n thus_o our_o first_o creation_n our_o present_a vocation_n our_o future_a glorification_n all_o of_o they_o require_v of_o we_o that_o like_o spiritual_a king_n we_o shall_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v sit_v 21._o with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n our_o priesthood_n again_o consist_v in_o offer_v up_o god_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o god_n lord_n will_v accept_v nothing_o from_o we_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n next_o that_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o good_n god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o to_o god_n these_o be_v two_o then_o cor_n &_o corpus_fw-la the_o heart_n and_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o service_n of_o they_o both_o three_o that_o we_o offer_v our_o good_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o saint_n do_v require_v it_o and_o this_o three_o sacrifice_n willing_o follow_v where_o the_o other_o two_o go_v before_o my_o son_n honour_n god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o 9_o all_o thy_o increase_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v 13._o not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v but_o now_o geneâ—…ation_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o their_o hand_n be_v link_v they_o fear_v to_o give_v lest_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a also_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o thy_o portion_n shall_v never_o perish_v by_o give_v out_o in_o ordinary_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a quicksand_n quid_fw-la in_o pauperes_fw-la contuleris_fw-la in_fw-la coeli_fw-la thesauris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reconditum_fw-la inâ—…enies_fw-la whatever_o thou_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a thou_o shall_v find_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n clementia_n dum_fw-la licet_fw-la clementiam_fw-la acquire_v by_o show_v mercy_n when_o thou_o may_v dominicam_fw-la purchase_v mercy_n to_o thyself_o these_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n make_v thou_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n say_v our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 19_o foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n upon_o this_o here_o place_n the_o chiliast_n ground_n their_o error_n that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v dwell_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n that_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_v it_o shall_v be_v sulfil_v the_o 11._o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n 5._o many_o worthy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v overtake_v the_o turk_n also_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o let_v they_o pass_v for_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n earth_n of_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o it_o david_n call_v they_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n saint_n john_n common_o call_v they_o 14._o in_o this_o book_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v they_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o account_v they_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o unworthy_a to_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n shall_v exalt_v his_o saint_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v their_o footstool_n yea_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o head_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n yea_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o 17._o shall_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a fear_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n honour_v who_o they_o despise_v and_o shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v he_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n we_o 5._o soole_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n be_v among_o saint_n now_o for_o this_o benefit_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v to_o wit_n their_o final_a victory_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n above_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o here_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_o expound_v this_o difficult_a place_n we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v both_o very_a comfortable_a for_o saint_n now_o lie_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o for_o element_n this_o same_o earth_n wherein_o we_o sojourn_v than_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n they_o 3._o lose_v their_o original_a virtue_n and_o beauty_n by_o our_o transgression_n and_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o and_o more_o at_o our_o restitution_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o 8._o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reucale_v for_o then_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renew_v shall_v be_v the_o proper_a possession_n of_o saint_n renew_v where_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v this_o earth_n day_n and_o visible_a heaven_n serve_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o answer_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o stand_v as_o monument_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o first_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o he_o have_v restore_v again_o with_o much_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n who_o can_v say_v against_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o pry_v within_o the_o ark_n let_v our_o care_n be_v rather_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o than_o beforehand_o curious_o to_o inquire_v of_o it_o that_o which_o now_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o answer_n which_o photinus_n the_o predecessor_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v to_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o god_n be_v he_o answer_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la dignus_fw-la â—…ueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la proconsul_n even_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o it_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o we_o if_o we_o be_v renew_v man_n shall_v know_v to_o what_o use_n in_o that_o day_n these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a
earth_n shall_v serve_v unto_o us._n now_o there_o remain_v one_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v answer_v here_o how_o be_v this_o canticle_n convenient_a for_o angel_n see_v they_o fall_v not_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o in_o the_o song_n the_o thanksgiving_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thank_n thou_o be_v reason_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o scale_n thereof_o there_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v fit_v both_o for_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o reason_n because_o thou_o be_v kill_v more_o proper_a for_o redeem_a saint_n second_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v themselves_o our_o brethren_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 10._o and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n with_o we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 21._o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n now_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n god_n have_v their_o own_o mutual_a compassion_n when_o one_o be_v wound_v the_o rest_n mourn_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o again_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o mutual_a contentment_n and_o congratulation_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v hurt_v the_o rest_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o fellowship_n with_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o restitution_n for_o since_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n much_o 7._o more_o may_v we_o think_v they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect._n three_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o own_o interest_n redemption_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n 20._o or_o principality_n or_o power_n so_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n calvin_n expound_v this_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n wise_o consider_v his_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o set_n of_o they_o at_o a_o perfect_a peace_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o benefit_n they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutable_a by_o will_n but_o that_o same_o grace_n of_o jesus_n which_o raise_v up_o elect_a man_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v confirm_v elect_a angel_n that_o now_o they_o can_v fall_v qui_fw-la erexit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la angelo_n stanti_fw-la ne_fw-la cant._n laberetur_fw-la i_o leave_v that_o of_o cyrillus_n dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la 22._o 2._o parte_fw-la quadam_fw-la de_fw-la deierga_fw-la nos_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sed_fw-la nescimus_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o angelis_n condonaverit_fw-la indulget_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o angel_n it_o be_v his_o own_o only_a and_o proper_a glory_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v fulgentius_n agree_v with_o bernard_n none_o other_o keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o but_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o restore_v man_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v una_fw-la 2._o in_o utroque_fw-la gratia_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la surgeret_fw-la in_o angelo_n ne_fw-la caderet_fw-la one_o grace_n wrought_v in_o both_o in_o man_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v thus_o be_v angel_n benefit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 11._o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v sing_v by_o circumstance_n angel_n only_o where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o circumstance_n first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o sing_v second_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a court_n appear_v they_o to_o saint_n john_n three_o their_o number_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n they_o who_o sing_v this_o part_n be_v plain_o call_v angel_n company_n different_a both_o in_o place_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o dignity_n from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a &_o chief_a company_n of_o angel_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o s._n john_n rank_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v order_n among_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o question_n some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o the_o learned_a just_o suspect_v for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n let_v none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 6._o elias_n who_o comment_v upon_o nazianzen_n distinguish_v angel_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n into_o three_o rank_n and_o place_v three_o order_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o theolo_fw-la throne_n in_o the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n in_o the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n but_o these_o be_v naked_a speculation_n neither_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o nazianzen_n his_o modesty_n angelis_n pro_fw-la suae_fw-la naturae_fw-la modest_o et_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ratione_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la copia_fw-la est_fw-la impressa_fw-la ut_fw-la secundaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la lumina_fw-la sint_fw-la there_o be_v imprint_v in_o angel_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o order_n such_o abundance_n of_o shine_a beauty_n as_o nazian_n ibid._n make_v they_o secondary_a light_n he_o acknowledge_v among_o they_o a_o distinction_n and_o a_o order_n yea_o diversity_n of_o order_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o like_a modesty_n use_v augustine_n priscilian_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la who_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n their_o place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n appear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o attend_v he_o not_o for_o his_o defence_n but_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o 10._o he_o but_o about_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o four_o 7._o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o place_v as_o a_o guard_n appoint_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o guard_n who_o fear_v he_o these_o compass_a elisha_n in_o dothan_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o syrian_a horse_n and_o chariot_n how_o great_a their_o power_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o first_o bear_v by_o one_o angel_n and_o of_o senacherib_n his_o army_n by_o another_o may_v witness_v unto_o us._n david_n have_v a_o strong_a guard_n of_o cherethits_n and_o pelethits_n but_o the_o best_a of_o his_o worthy_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o one_o of_o these_o warrior_n here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o damones_n ecclesiam_fw-la carthus_n circumeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la devorandum_fw-la ita_fw-la angeli_fw-la eam_fw-la circumeunt_fw-la ut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la as_o satan_n with_o his_o legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o so_o these_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a army_n stand_v about_o we_o to_o defend_v &_o be_v as_o a_o invincible_a hedge_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o their_o number_n of_o number_n it_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 6._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n
professor_n think_v needless_a now_o to_o be_v require_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o laudable_a custom_n to_o be_v less_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o be_v the_o stile_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v stile_n entreat_v before_o our_o god_n be_v a_o live_a lord_n in_o himself_o in_o deo_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la vivens_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o carthus_n he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o live_v a_o threefold_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o of_o he_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o glory_n nature_n life_n be_v either_o vegetative_a sensible_a or_o reasonable_a little_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o it_o for_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n plant_n &_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v quick_a in_o any_o sense_n then_o man_n and_o for_o the_o reasonable_a life_n pagan_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v far_o exceed_v even_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n all_o our_o comfort_n then_o stand_v in_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o and_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o scale_n and_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o preparation_n three_o be_v end_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v thing_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v three_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n as_o at_o more_o length_n we_o have_v show_v in_o prolegomenis_fw-la wherein_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v short_o set_v down_o the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chapter_n this_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n follow_v for_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o this_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v so_o than_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v absolve_v in_o six_o seal_n whereof_o the_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n twelve_o for_o till_o then_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o there_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o 21._o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o whereof_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o first_o prophecy_n as_o i_o say_v be_v general_a for_o overcome_v it_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n and_o present_v to_o we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o and_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n like_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o conqueror_n he_o have_v go_v out_o long_o ago_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o continue_v till_o he_o overcome_v but_o this_o victory_n let_v not_o the_o church_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o blood_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n figure_v by_o the_o red_a gospel_n horse_n and_o one_o ride_v on_o it_o shall_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o second_o world_n seal_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v out_o the_o black_a horse_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o come_v out_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n by_o these_o two_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n under_o which_o all_o other_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v shall_v the_o lord_n be_v revenge_v on_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o because_o in_o these_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o they_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v bodily_a death_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n how_o their_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o as_o they_o cry_v for_o judgement_n so_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o angel_n delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v which_o be_v once_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n recompense_n trouble_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v 7._o his_o church_n as_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o shall_v render_v to_o his_o trouble_a saint_n rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o at_o length_n and_o most_o comfortable_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o will_v read_v without_o seal_n preconceived_n opinion_n may_v easy_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o no_o prophetical_a prediction_n but_o only_o a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n in_o which_o martyr_n be_v will_v to_o wait_v till_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o secure_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o suffer_v yea_o their_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a estate_n after_o suffering_n be_v at_o great_a length_n express_v before_o the_o comfortless_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereunto_o the_o six_o seal_n deliver_v they_o be_v touch_v at_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o and_o general_a prophecy_n now_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n seal_n s._n john_n be_v prepare_v where_o we_o have_v these_o circumstance_n first_o what_o be_v s._n john_n do_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n behold_v second_o who_o prepare_v and_o waken_v he_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o three_o what_o say_v he_o to_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o first_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o i_o behold_v import_v s._n john_n hitherto_o have_v see_v many_o glorious_a vision_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o look_v for_o more_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o saint_n get_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o further_a grace_n beside_o the_o desire_n this_o behold_v import_v a_o constant_a consideration_n without_o weary_v or_o waver_a a_o stable_n and_o fix_a mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o natural_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v close_v or_o if_o it_o be_v circumactus_fw-la tumble_v and_o walter_v in_o the_o head_n or_o then_o if_o it_o look_v negligent_o can_v see_v nor_o take_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o attend_v not_o steadfast_o and_o careful_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o can_v perceive_v nor_o understand_v they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v by_o who_o be_v he_o vision_n prepare_v that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o who_o expound_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n namely_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n ahentense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o second_o again_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardenses_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n but_o this_o unto_o i_o with_o the_o reverence_n i_o why_o owe_v to_o so_o laborious_a man_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v a_o divination_n without_o
se_fw-la conformando_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletione_fw-la gaudent_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la volito_fw-la dei_fw-la gaudeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la parentum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la vindictam_fw-la so_o they_o pray_v not_o wish_v punishment_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o will_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o the_o righteous_a 11._o shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o title_n holy_a and_o true_a it_o be_v customable_a to_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o style_n as_o in_o answer_n effect_n contain_v argument_n both_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o do_v they_o here_o because_o thou_o lord_n be_v holy_a thou_o can_v not_o let_v iniquity_n escape_v unpunished_a for_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n neither_o have_v 20._o his_o throne_n any_o fellowship_n with_o iniquity_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v true_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o perform_v thy_o word_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o thy_o own_o and_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a how_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v why_o something_o which_o they_o will_v earnest_o have_v and_o assure_o expect_v they_o want_v their_o body_n they_o want_v their_o brethren_n for_o these_o they_o cry_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o they_o have_v now_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v these_o two_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la praestari_fw-la decâ—…t_fw-la 3._o integram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la dâ—…nec_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la integer_fw-la cui_fw-la detur_fw-la nec_fw-la perfectione_n donari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o complete_a felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o man_n be_v complete_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o yet_o that_o a_o imperfect_a church_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n see_v this_o sentence_n locum_fw-la to_o destroy_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v it_o heretical_a and_o spare_v not_o to_o false_o charge_n irenaeus_n teytulltan_n origen_n ambrose_n bernard_n with_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o heretic_n because_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o maintain_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n depart_v howsoever_o they_o be_v glorify_v yet_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n come_v now_o concern_v prayer_n make_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o judge_n and_o avenge_v these_o be_v two_o work_n proper_a execution_n to_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o judge_n this_o pertain_v to_o cognition_n then_o he_o avenge_n this_o pertain_v to_o execution_n this_o order_n of_o process_n the_o lord_n always_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o first_o judicial_a court_n against_o adam_n euah_n satan_n serpent_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o sodom_n learn_v all_o judge_n 25._o to_o try_v before_o they_o give_v sentence_n abraham_n call_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v unrighteous_o the_o psalmist_n again_o style_v he_o o_o god_n 1._o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o any_o flesh_n to_o usurp_v these_o office_n judge_v lord_n not_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1._o to_o his_o master_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o vengeance_n 4._o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v repay_v yet_o 19_o proud_a flesh_n will_v presume_v to_o judge_v where_o it_o can_v avenge_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v if_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o with_o the_o tongue_n where_o they_o can_v judge_v these_o know_v not_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o at_o length_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o return_v and_o consume_v themselves_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n oftentimes_o in_o earth_n this_o book_n be_v the_o wicked_a describe_v to_o be_v indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la habitatione_n sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la affectione_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corporal_a habitation_n but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o jericho_n pleasant_a for_o situation_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v 2._o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a &_o their_o ground_n barren_a their_o divitiae_fw-la and_o deliciae_fw-la will_v both_o deceive_v they_o at_o length_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n we_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n answer_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a when_o the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_v thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n be_v two_o way_n speech_n give_v first_o by_o a_o sign_n long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o next_o by_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v the_o white_a robe_n be_v sometime_o a_o type_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o a_o signify_v type_n of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n no_o darkness_n nor_o 5._o sorrow_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v full_a of_o light_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o robe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o before_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n now_o they_o know_v by_o feeling_n that_o promise_a reward_n be_v now_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o possession_n here_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi there_o they_o have_v it_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o more_o particular_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o innumerable_a saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a robe_n none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v oversee_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanct._n inspiratum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o voice_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o matter_n or_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n and_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v little_a then_o and_o 18._o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v &_o far_o less_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v great_o augment_v since_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v render_v off_o their_o witness_n and_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o far_o of_o god_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o accomplish_v only_a cause_n why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v delay_v be_v because_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o blind_a world_n understand_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o persecute_v they_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o root_v out_o of_o
forehead_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o they_o cite_v augustine_n what_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v among_o the_o ancient_n we_o be_v not_o 43._o now_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o childish_a crosse._n and_o ridiculous_a folly_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o many_o reprobate_n may_v be_v mark_v qui_fw-la malè_fw-la operatur_fw-la 215._o si_fw-la se_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la signat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la augetur_fw-la he_o who_o live_v evil_a and_o amend_v not_o when_o he_o sign_v himself_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o augment_v and_o again_o nesciunt_fw-la miseri_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la ibid._n se_fw-la signant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la opere_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la revocant_fw-la includunt_fw-la in_o se_fw-la daemon_n magis_fw-la quam_fw-la excludunt_fw-la those_o miserable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o recall_v themselves_o from_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o yet_o will_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o rather_o include_v devil_n within_o they_o then_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o the_o only_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n wherewith_o none_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v another_o that_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o note_n of_o appropriation_n whereby_o a_o man_n mark_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o with_o his_o own_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o thus_o merchant_n put_v their_o mark_n on_o their_o own_o ware_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o shepherd_n likewise_o put_v their_o mark_n on_o their_o own_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v not_o they_o it_o import_v seal_n also_o a_o conform_v of_o the_o thing_n seal_v unto_o the_o scale_n wherewith_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hitherto_o tend_v that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n signare_fw-la 25._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la proprium_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ponere_fw-la ideo_fw-la rei_fw-la ponis_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la confusa_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o seal_v a_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v something_o or_o some_o note_n of_o thy_o own_o upon_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v the_o son_n the_o father_n son_n again_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v proprium_fw-la quiddam_fw-la 6._o dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteris_fw-la comparetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la he_o ibid._n give_v he_o something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v way_n a_o man_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v a_o incomparable_a note_n of_o super-excellence_n above_o other_o man_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n have_v it_o first_o essential_o essential_o then_o ministerial_o essential_o he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o 15._o engrave_v character_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v life_n in_o 3._o 26._o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v it_o also_o as_o mediator_n ministerial_o to_o communicate_v ministerial_o it_o unto_o other_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n whereby_o he_o possess_v it_o himself_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n for_o he_o give_v life_n to_o 21._o who_o he_o will_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o he_o seal_v his_o own_o by_o imprint_v in_o they_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o be_v image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n stamp_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o it_o be_v god_n who_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o 22._o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o 13._o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o 30._o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v our_o first_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v create_v glory_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o god_n satan_n and_o ourselves_o do_v miserable_o deface_v it_o but_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v again_o gracious_o restore_v they_o who_o want_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o away_o 23._o from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o seal_n have_v stamp_v we_o or_o not_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o disposition_n for_o every_o seal_n leave_v such_o a_o imprint_v form_n in_o that_o which_o it_o seal_v as_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v light_a he_o be_v just_a merciful_a meek_a long-suffering_a if_o us._n he_o have_v communicate_v his_o image_n to_o we_o then_o will_v he_o make_v we_o some_o way_n to_o resemble_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v become_v holy_a light_a in_o the_o lord_n righteous_a towards_o all_o man_n merciful_a meek_a long-suffering_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v for_o what_o else_o be_v christianisinus_fw-la christianâ—…_n but_o imitatio_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la christianity_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o word_n look_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o 20._o they_o be_v reckon_v out_o and_o oppose_v to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v we_o with_o his_o seal_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o if_o otherwise_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v predominant_a sure_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o now_o this_o seal_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n because_o it_o embolden_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o seal_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o their_o forehead_n no_o terror_n no_o entreatment_n can_v move_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o 10._o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o 1._o gospel_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n paul_n innumerable_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n give_v hereof_o sanctus_n by_o sanctus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o commodus_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v he_o answer_v christianus_n sum_n and_o to_o all_o question_n demand_v of_o he_o of_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n he_o give_v only_o this_o answer_n christianus_n sum_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o seal_n seal_n or_o not_o where_o we_o find_v a_o begin_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o conserve_v it_o that_o the_o lineament_n of_o that_o image_n be_v not_o deface_v by_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n and_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o seal_n will_v make_v the_o lord_n deny_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o that_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n 27._o of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o the_o king_n stamp_n be_v count_v adulterous_a and_o not_o receive_v in_o his_o treasure_n sic_fw-la anima_fw-la 30._o que_fw-la imaginem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestes_fw-la thesauros_fw-la non_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la so_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o cry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 4._o nothing_o else_o be_v note_v
fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o more_o of_o man_n able_a to_o draw_v sword_n and_o here_o of_o all_o age_n only_o a_o us._n hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o 48._o jeremy_n i_o shall_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o 14._o tribe_n and_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n there_o be_v a_o narrow_a shift_a few_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v though_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o 21._o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v this_o be_v 27._o more_o plain_o for_o all_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v 14._o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o there_o at_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o this_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o the_o few_o they_o 10._o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o more_o careful_a shall_v spirit_n we_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o election_n by_o well_o do_v as_o to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o reckon_n out_o of_o these_o tribe_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o jacob_n their_o father_n keep_v in_o blessing_n they_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o their_o excellency_n as_o here_o juda_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n sometime_o the_o order_n of_o their_o nativity_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o aaron_n have_v they_o grave_v in_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n upon_o his_o breast_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n figure_v by_o a_o swee_a relation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n present_v his_o saint_n to_o the_o father_n in_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a a_o manner_n and_o then_o reuben_n be_v first_o simeon_n second_o levi_n three_o juda_n heaven_n four_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o so_o number_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prerogative_n of_o birth_n or_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v respect_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o this_o life_n such_o dignity_n shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n among_o man_n and_o cause_n one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o there_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o 28._o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o concern_v these_o tribe_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n primasius_n and_o other_o run_v out_o here_o upon_o allegory_n not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nomination_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o dan._n levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o earthly_a canaan_n canaan_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o juda_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v jacob_n the_o judgement_n and_o israel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o have_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o heavenly_a canaan_n with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o 10._o be_v set_v over_o other_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o and_o to_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o requite_v they_o with_o corporal_a entertainment_n of_o their_o worldly_a thing_n what_o thou_o want_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v recompense_v it_o laban_n defraud_v jacob_n of_o his_o wage_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o the_o lord_n pay_v he_o and_o recompense_v all_o his_o loss_n again_o albeit_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o we_o have_v say_v preacher_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o seal_v then_o of_o other_o tribe_n all_o be_v teacher_n but_o all_o be_v not_o seal_v hereof_o arise_v a_o caution_n for_o preacher_n and_o a_o comfort_n for_o professor_n they_o be_v not_o all_o save_v who_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a call_n not_o all_o priest_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o preacher_n à _fw-fr profane_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a call_n but_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ark_n do_v ophni_n and_o phinees_n yet_o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a shall_v not_o want_n their_o great_a reward_n for_o they_o who_o turn_v many_o to_o 2._o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o professor_n again_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v preacher_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v preacher_n they_o be_v not_o of_o levi_n his_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v of_o juda_n his_o tribe_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v fellow-helper_n 13._o of_o preacher_n if_o they_o love_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o help_v they_o counsel_v they_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n so_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commendation_n to_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o they_o be_v â—…his_n fellow-helper_n 16._o in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o receive_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o preach_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o omission_n of_o dan_n the_o omit_v reason_n of_o this_o give_v by_o jesuit_n be_v because_o as_o they_o allege_v antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v of_o dan._n but_o with_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n may_v they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o ephraim_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o no_o soon_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v jesuit_n have_v confute_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o common_a equity_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o the_o wicked_a before_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v spare_v wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o sin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v a_o people_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o they_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o this_o dote_a divinity_n of_o jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v without_o all_o example_n antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v another_o christ_n for_o who_o they_o look_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n then_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n get_v another_o antichrist_n for_o who_o they_o look_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v they_o cite_v ambrose_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n benidict_n he_o say_v it_o indeed_o but_o show_v no_o warrant_n for_o 7._o it_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o father_n gold_n but_o will_v not_o gather_v their_o dross_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n doctor_n shall_v be_v receive_v 23._o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n
multitude_n for_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o next_o their_o variety_n they_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n three_o their_o unity_n in_o their_o action_n and_o song_n common_a to_o they_o all_o these_o three_o coniunct_o do_v great_o augment_v the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o saint_n redeem_v as_o for_o their_o multitude_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multitude_n make_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o number_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o of_o the_o father_n 17._o by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v israelites_n to_o be_v figure_v and_o by_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n gentile_n however_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a gentile_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o elect_a jew_n multitude_n as_o i_o say_v do_v great_o increase_v the_o saint_n glory_n of_o saint_n every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o be_v beautiful_a glorious_a and_o marvellous_a creature_n but_o all_o of_o they_o coniunct_o in_o one_o multitude_n and_o fellowship_n make_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n far_o great_a for_o one_o of_o they_o hinder_v not_o another_o one_o of_o they_o derogate_v not_o from_o another_o it_o be_v so_o with_o multitude_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o so_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o in_o number_n they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o joy_n &_o glory_n of_o all_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o lord_n consider_v every_o one_o of_o his_o work_n several_o say_v of_o they_o and_o 31._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o coniunct_o than_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v &_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a their_o variety_n be_v variety_n note_v here_o that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n &_o tongue_n and_o yet_o their_o variety_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o all_o sing_v one_o song_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v short_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n roman_a in_o not_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n as_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a will_v have_v it_o include_v in_o such_o place_n of_o afric_n as_o please_v they_o and_o papist_n now_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o church_n but_o roman_a shall_v church_n of_o other_o nation_n &_o tongue_n be_v no_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a i_o know_v all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o band_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o not_o their_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v but_o the_o beast_n his_o usurpation_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v show_v or_o prove_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a dispensation_n shall_v that_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o east_n compose_v roman_a of_o grecian_n a_o nation_n acknowledge_v by_o her_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o who_o language_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v of_o syrian_n trident._n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pronounce_v his_o oracle_n of_o slavonian_n russian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o in_o who_o bosom_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o in_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v celebrate_v soven_v universal_a councelâ—…_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d east_n church_n i_o say_v be_v no_o church_n because_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o roman_a tongue_n or_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n precedent_n thereof_o be_v no_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n be_v among_o they_o or_o shall_v the_o south_n roman_a church_n which_o contain_v the_o nubian_o &_o the_o abyssine_n subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiop_n otherwise_o call_v prester-iohn_n beside_o many_o other_o scaâ—…ered_v in_o egypt_n arabia_n caldea_n with_o their_o primate_n resident_a in_o cairo_n call_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n in_o ethiop_n call_v abuâ—…_n that_o be_v our_o father_n who_o look_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n &_o have_v their_o leiturgy_n not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o beside_o those_o shall_v the_o like_a christian_n of_o tartary_n in_o the_o north_n persâ—…_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n with_o their_o prelate_n resident_a at_o seleucia_n shall_v all_o these_o be_v no_o church_n no_o christian_n sith_o they_o hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n suppose_v with_o different_a ceremony_n shall_v these_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o roman_a and_o profess_v not_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o germany_n heretical_a england_n scotland_n france_n flanders_n swethia_n poland_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v these_o for_o heretical_a but_o it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o testimony_n atlea_v to_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n they_o call_v they_o waldenses_n 17_o leonistae_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a opprobrious_a name_n but_o this_o sect_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o say_v it_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o it_o be_v more_o general_a than_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o land_n to_o which_o this_o sect_n do_v not_o creep_v three_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o horror_n with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o her_o bosom_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n who_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v not_o for_o that_o no_o christian_n because_o not_o roman_a stand_v before_o the_o throne_n their_o stand_n note_v thing_n their_o firmness_n and_o stability_n in_o glory_n they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o again_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o glory_n happy_a estate_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o it_o he_o have_v his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n and_o he_o easy_o lose_v it_o but_o with_o saint_n redeem_v it_o be_v not_o so_o second_o god_n it_o note_n that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n with_o who_o prince_n be_v displease_v therefore_o haman_n when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n angry_a with_o he_o they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o gibbet_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o wicked_a cry_v out_o who_o can_v stand_v but_o here_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v they_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o saint_n yea_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o diadem_n of_o 5._o beauty_n to_o his_o people_n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v more_o hereafter_o and_o three_o their_o stand_n may_v imporâ—…_n their_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o attend_v the_o praise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n clothe_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n the_o white_a robe_n be_v purity_n ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o note_v first_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 27._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v also_o without_o any_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o represent_v to_o s._n john_n cover_v with_o 5._o white_a robe_n next_o the_o white_a robe_n have_v in_o it_o some_o signification_n glory_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o glory_n &_o immortality_n
open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o themselves_o and_o further_o since_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n own_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v joyful_a that_o we_o be_v adjoin_v to_o their_o fellowship_n from_o which_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-angel_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n fall_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o companion_n 7._o to_o the_o angel_n the_o heap_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v note_v again_o reprove_v their_o zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insatiable_a delight_n in_o praise_v god_n there_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o babble_a and_o idle_a repetition_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o let_v we_o remember_v solomon_n his_o warning_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o 1._o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o verse_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o who_o be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o in_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n felicity_n of_o seal_a saint_n someway_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o question_n move_v by_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n unto_o it_o the_o senior_n move_v the_o question_n to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v these_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v s._n john_n as_o after_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a interrogatory_n the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o of_o caâ—…_n 9_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o know_v where_o adam_n be_v 10._o and_o what_o cain_n have_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o he_o ask_v not_o to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o senior_n let_v the_o reader_n who_o please_v look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n his_o humble_a humility_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n lord_n thou_o know_v as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n best_a belove_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v excellent_a for_o the_o notable_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o see_v glorify_a saint_n do_v far_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n we_o 7._o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n let_v we_o hasten_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o that_o company_n who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o illuminate_v where_o no_o error_n no_o darkness_n be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n let_v we_o with_o s._n john_n profess_v our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v for_o such_o only_a who_o be_v meek_a scholar_n to_o learn_v heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v 9_o the_o lord_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fore_a enemy_n knowledge_n unto_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o proud_a heart_n we_o see_v none_o more_o empty_a of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n excel_v other_o in_o it_o again_o his_o reverence_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o stile_n which_o he_o give_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o hear_v confess_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o see_v crown_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n proper_o competent_a unto_o lord_n he_o indeed_o glorify_a saint_n be_v true_o king_n and_o lord_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n they_o triumph_v victorious_o and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o 8._o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la animâ—…_n soul_n meae_fw-la admirationem_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la convenienter_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o speak_v convenient_o to_o the_o carthus_n disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v clear_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o who_o i_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v redeem_v saint_n who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o can_v as_o ambrose_n have_v tribulation_n observe_v on_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o saint_n militant_a as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o warfare_n last_v they_o be_v still_o in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n man_n be_v bear_v unto_o travatle_n as_o the_o spark_n 7._o sâ—…ye_v upward_o but_o unto_o the_o godly_a death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o bless_a saint_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la apoc._n non_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la actu_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la probantur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la who_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a act_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o their_o willing_a disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n to_o have_v it_o as_o say_v primasius_n which_o come_v the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o ascend_n of_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n that_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n increase_v continual_o till_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v &_o the_o mansion_n 14._o of_o our_o father_n house_n be_v plenish_v some_o angel_n forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o servant_n to_o praise_v &_o glorify_v he_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o thin_a though_o reprobate_a man_n desperate_o forsake_v he_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v here_o what_o great_a joy_n elect_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n have_v in_o the_o continual_a come_n and_o increase_v of_o other_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o praise_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n crown_n work_v with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n from_o tribulation_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o entreat_v they_o most_o hardly_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v most_o high_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v nor_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o affliction_n for_o by_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tribulation_n be_v like_o that_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o oven_n the_o lord_n fine_v his_o israelite_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n his_o oven_n the_o fire_n whereof_o burn_v their_o band_n but_o not_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n whereby_o he_o beat_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n he_o thresh_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o prepare_v it_o &_o winepress_a make_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o garner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n winepress_a out_o of_o which_o he_o press_v wine_n and_o oil_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pondere_fw-la apoc._n praelorum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la oleum_fw-la diligenticura_fw-la conficitur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la trituram_fw-la
dead_a child_n and_o reserve_v nothing_o for_o the_o other_o si_fw-mi melioricuncta_fw-la dare_v nolueris_fw-la divide_v saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la if_o avaros_fw-la thou_o will_v not_o give_v all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o elder_a at_o least_o divide_v it_o equal_o between_o they_o thy_o two_o child_n be_v thy_o two_o life_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a the_o elder_a be_v life_n eternal_a it_o be_v ordain_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o child_n be_v lively_a neither_o subject_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n the_o young_a child_n be_v life_n temporal_a a_o languish_a life_n deadly_a disease_a be_v this_o child_n and_o will_v not_o live_v shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o care_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v conserve_v and_o neglect_v the_o other_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a if_o it_o be_v we_o to_o conserve_v we_o also_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o immortal_a fellowship_n with_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o consider_v this_o that_o we_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a amen_o finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o absolute_a authority_n due_a to_o god_n p._n 281_o adam_n know_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n now_o his_o son_n be_v send_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o learn_v the_o creator_n 88_o eternity_n be_v god_n his_o proper_a praise_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n by_o it_o come_v to_o the_o church_n 106_o affliction_n make_v a_o christian_a strong_a 302_o altar_n honour_v with_o relic_n of_o martyr_n 238._o altar_n under_o which_o soul_n rest_v what_o it_o be_v 239_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n angel_n describe_v 109._o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o throne_n 103._o their_o property_n 105._o their_o nature_n and_o number_n 104._o 105._o why_o represent_v by_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n 107._o their_o threefold_a eye_n 105._o their_o six_o wing_n what_o they_o be_v 111._o 112._o their_o function_n 112._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n but_o now_o they_o sing_v one_o song_n 151._o angel_n stand_v and_o never_o fall_v man_n fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o stand_v 180._o how_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n 179._o what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o it_o ibid._n their_o order_n 181._o their_o place_n 182._o their_o song_n 183._o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n 249._o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o they_o signify_v 271_o antichrist_n defend_v by_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n impugn_a christ._n 10._o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v from_o dan._n 290._o his_o name_n hate_v by_o papist_n but_o himself_o honour_v 9_o then_o shall_v jesuit_n get_v another_o antichrist_n then_o the_o pope_n when_o jew_n get_v another_o christ_n than_o jesus_n 290_o arrow_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n 206._o 207_o air_n a_o necessary_a element_n for_o all_o live_a creature_n 273._o angustine_n his_o memory_n how_o it_o fail_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n 203_o atheist_n answer_v who_o cry_v for_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o their_o mouth_n stop_v 104._o b_o banquet_n in_o heaven_n 334_o beast_n four_o signify_v not_o preacher_n nor_o yet_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 193._o two_o beast_n by_o which_o satan_n â—…ights_v against_o the_o church_n 50._o why_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o seven_o head_n since_o two_o of_o they_o only_o persecute_v the_o church_n 51_o devour_v beast_n a_o plague_n and_o example_n thereof_o 234._o 235._o the_o four_o beast_n can_v be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n 103._o 104._o but_o be_v type_n of_o principal_a angel_n 103_o blood_n of_o christ_n medicinal_a â—…20_n all_o blood_n polluâ—…_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v 321._o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a virtue_n 323_o body_n a_o burden_n depress_v the_o soul_n 76_o book_n two_o way_n take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 126._o the_o open_v thereof_o a_o joy_n to_o christian_n a_o grief_n to_o antichristian_o 136_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o what_o it_o mean_v 128_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 124._o strange_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 125._o what_o it_o be_v 126._o two_o scandal_n lay_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n 6._o use_v author_n and_o time_n of_o it_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n authentic_a 5._o obscurity_n thereof_o 6._o a_o proper_a method_n thereof_o take_v out_o of_o itself_o 35._o 36._o 38_o bread_n of_o life_n 222_o brotherhood_n christian._n 248_o c_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n what_o it_o sigure_v 148_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n on_o the_o revelation_n 13_o christ_n his_o name_n love_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o himself_o hate_v 10_o his_o officeâ—…_n 133._o from_o he_o come_v all_o comfort_n none_o from_o the_o creature_n 137._o why_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o lamb._n 138._o 139._o his_o description_n 137._o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n &_o jesse_n the_o root_n of_o christ._n 139._o he_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n once_o sinful_a 140._o he_o iâ—…_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n 143._o christ_n be_v real_o slay_v 194._o yet_o live_v again_o ibid._n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n 146._o why_o he_o appear_v with_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n 145._o no_o impotency_n but_o power_n show_v therein_o ibid._n his_o eye_n of_o providence_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n 147._o his_o divinity_n 146._o he_o receive_v full_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o 147._o he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n 149._o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v be_v all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n 282._o how_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 274_o christ_n keep_v his_o father_n privy_a seal_n 276._o how_o he_o come_v from_o the_o east_n 269._o his_o fervent_a love_n 281._o he_o repair_v every_o loss_n that_o satan_n have_v inflict_v by_o sin_n 260._o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o altar_n 239_o christ_n many_o way_n figure_v 205._o a_o good_a archer_n and_o what_o be_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n 206._o two_o way_n crown_v 208_o christian_n by_o information_n not_o inspiration_n 142._o none_o shall_v ride_v on_o a_o christian_a but_o christ._n 201._o he_o shall_v make_v sure_a his_o own_o salvation_n 249_o christian_n be_v lamb_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o another_o sense_n 320._o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 174._o 175_o church_n can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o crosse._n 215._o nor_o hurt_v by_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n 296._o 297._o church_n profess_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 298._o the_o church_n be_v a_o circle_n 92._o compare_v to_o the_o moon_n 94._o prosperity_n thereof_o dear_a to_o true_a christian_n 135._o the_o true_a church_n worship_v no_o creature_n 119._o church_n on_o earth_n conserve_v from_o heaven_n 184_o come_v and_o see_v 192_o comfort_n and_o cross_n intermix_v 212_o correction_n 229_o conscience_n corrupt_v dare_v not_o run_v to_o god_n 265._o 266_o condition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n contrary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o it_o 270_o conâ—…ntine_n the_o great_a make_v too_o great_a 274_o court_n of_o heaven_n increase_v daily_o 313._o the_o comely_a order_n of_o it_o 89._o 314_o conversion_n 1_o contrition_n 160_o concord_n by_o christ_n make_v among_o creature_n of_o most_o contrary_a kind_n 152_o consolation_n 2._o it_o follow_v mourning_n 137_o confirmation_n 2_o covenant_n temporal_a and_o common_a 86_o creature_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v but_o define_v not_o what_o he_o be_v 87._o they_o teach_v more_o than_o man_n can_v learn_v 88_o what_o a_o voice_n the_o insensible_a creature_n have_v 185._o all_o creature_n concur_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 256_o creation_n be_v a_o short_a providence_n 120._o creation_n be_v common_a not_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o creation_n ibid._n how_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n 121_o cross_n a_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n 306_o cry_v sin_n 242_o d_o dan_n why_o omit_v 291._o 292_o day_n of_o judgement_n 247._o 248._o 264._o scorn_v by_o the_o wicked_a 266._o delay_v until_o saint_n be_v perfect_v 269._o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a 266_o death_n figure_v by_o a_o horseman_n and_o why_o 228._o his_o page_n ibid._n &_o 231._o it_o be_v double_a ibid._n comfort_n against_o it_o 236._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o nebuchadnezzarsâ—…e_v â—…e_z â—…40_n it_o end_v our_o misery_n 331_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n two_o mystery_n 10_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v all_o in_o the_o matter_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n 11_o dwelling_n of_o god_n
to_o man_n who_o can_v patient_o hear_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a or_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a this_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v violent_a hand_n in_o the_o book_n and_o force_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n as_o hereafter_o by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o more_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a at_o great_a length_n declare_v i_o reserve_v â—…o_o the_o man_n that_o christian_a love_n and_o reverence_n that_o become_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o plead_v for_o this_o prophecy_n which_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v present_v in_o a_o love-token_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o see_v how_o the_o comfort_n give_v therein_o be_v impair_v the_o majesty_n and_o amplitude_n thereof_o restrain_v by_o bind_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o time_n peter_n du_fw-fr mouline_n minister_n of_o the_o reform_a 1613._o church_n in_o paris_n his_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o entreat_n and_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o eighteen_o piscator_fw-la print_v herbornae_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o 1613._o divide_v this_o book_n into_o three_o part_n first_o a_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n next_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o militant_a present_a then_o and_o that_o be_v after_o to_o follow_v then_o triumphant_a three_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n patrick_n forbes_n laird_n of_o corse_n our_o countryman_n 1613._o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a pastor_n his_o book_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o lay_n down_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a method_n of_o this_o prophecy_n beside_o the_o inscription_n and_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o of_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o of_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v next_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v thereafter_o and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v have_v first_o a_o general_a introduction_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n than_o a_o special_a story_n in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o seal_n be_v type_n of_o the_o first_o sorrow_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v plague_v the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o six_o trumpet_n denounce_v second_o sorrow_n and_o the_o seven_o afford_v seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n piscator_fw-la have_v a_o short_a analysis_n with_o note_n on_o 1613._o every_o chapter_n print_v herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1613._o cotterius_n a_o learned_a writer_n his_o book_n print_v 1615._o at_o summer_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o make_v this_o revelation_n threefold_a 1._o apocalypsis_n expansa_fw-la 2._o contracta_fw-la 3._o restricta_fw-la a_o revelation_n extend_v contract_a restrain_v the_o large_a or_o extend_v revelation_n contain_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o continue_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteen_o and_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o class_n the_o revelation_n contract_v repeat_v these_o same_o thing_n more_o short_o and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n this_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o class_n the_o revelation_n restrict_v be_v yet_o more_o narrow_a than_o the_o precede_a this_o he_o place_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o this_o contain_v but_o one_o singular_a class_n petrus_n artopaeus_fw-la have_v first_o a_o short_a introduction_n 1549._o for_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n &_o after_o a_o short_a explication_n of_o every_o chapter_n in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o he_o comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n christus_fw-la quia_fw-la olim_fw-la discedens_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la promisit_fw-la se_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la adfore_o consolabundus_fw-la apparens_fw-la revelat_fw-la ei_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la &_o successionem_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la usque_fw-la because_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n in_o comfortable_a manner_n he_o appear_v here_o unto_o she_o and_o reveal_v her_o form_n fortune_n or_o accident_n to_o befall_v she_o her_o succession_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o several_a type_n image_n or_o representation_n partly_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n partly_o general_a as_o in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o some_o figure_v heretic_n some_o tyrant_n some_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o monarchy_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o frankford_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o joannes_n auentrotus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n as_o it_o seem_v 1615._o of_o good_a credit_n have_v some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o present_v as_o he_o write_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n and_o gracious_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o somewhat_o strict_o to_o the_o belgic_a battle_n the_o blame_n whereof_o he_o cast_v on_o the_o pope_n not_o spare_v to_o affirm_v that_o these_o war_n shall_v hasten_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n his_o grandeur_n he_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o canary_n iles_n plunge_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o papistry_n at_o length_n by_o read_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o holy_a scripture_n he_o find_v a_o direct_a discordance_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o transport_v his_o house_n into_o the_o low_a country_n by_o the_o way_n he_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n and_o andreas_n de_fw-fr prada_n the_o king_n secretary_n not_o only_o concern_v matter_n pertain_v to_o state_n but_o religion_n also_o these_o concern_v religion_n the_o duke_n of_o lerma_n will_v he_o to_o communicate_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n for_o that_o cause_n appoint_v andreas_n de_fw-fr prada_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o for_o his_o better_a information_n as_o the_o author_n report_v this_o secretaric_a be_v a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n love_a truth_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o conference_n he_o be_v twice_o move_v to_o confess_v by_o your_o argument_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o do_v he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o country_n than_o there_o whereupon_o the_o author_n go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v accomplish_v it_o he_o write_v from_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o octob._n 12._o another_o pithic_n epistle_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o foresaid_a secretary_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o it_o he_o bold_o affirm_v romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la falsam_fw-la esso_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la papam_fw-la antichristum_n &_o bellum_n belgicum_n regni_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sinem_fw-la suturum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o this_o last_o point_n only_o as_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v too_o strict_o to_o restrain_v this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v write_v this_o at_o the_o great_a length_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o in_o all_o part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n have_v his_o own_o yea_o even_o there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o revel_v throne_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n thereof_o when_o his_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o tulipantic_a frog_n assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o who_o this_o day_n be_v their_o great_a friend_n shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o become_v their_o most_o fearful_a foe_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o 17._o earth_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v do_v they_o 16._o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o epistle_n
come_v the_o warning_n premit_v to_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a warning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n beside_o that_o the_o speech_n 15._o there_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o speech_n here_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v 20._o away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v one_o from_o who_o 11._o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o saviour_n that_o prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoines_a immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v 29._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n there_o he_o use_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v 31._o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o these_o place_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o difficulty_n concern_v six_o the_o seven_o chapter_n we_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o contain_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seales_n which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n tâ—…ll_v their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v incontinent_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n s._n john_n see_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o saint_n cry_v 11._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n long_v for_o by_o saint_n and_o see_v by_o s._n john_n be_v delay_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n seales_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n executor_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n prepare_v stand_v at_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o s._n matthew_n speak_v or_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v ready_a to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a garment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o seal_v as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o method_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n the_o like_a whereof_o occur_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v ponder_v without_o prejudice_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v plain_a needful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o seal_n show_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o slay_a martyr_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v explayn_v by_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v have_v set_v against_o it_o the_o triumphant_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n all_o which_o at_o length_n be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o to_o conclude_v then_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v general_n the_o second_o prophecy_n which_o be_v more_o special_a the_o second_o prophecy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o bosom_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o trumpet_n whereof_o six_o contain_v six_o several_a proclamation_n make_v from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o church_n forewarn_v his_o saint_n and_o soldier_n upon_o earth_n of_o battle_n which_o he_o foresee_v come_v against_o they_o he_o send_v out_o his_o herald_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o arm_v to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o prophecy_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o prophecy_n i_o call_v more_o special_a than_o the_o heretic_n former_a the_o former_a have_v forewarn_v we_o especial_o of_o trouble_n by_o violent_a persecution_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o be_v foretold_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o fight_v against_o sundry_a fraudulent_a heretic_n by_o who_o satan_n shall_v labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o i_o will_v heresy_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o violent_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fraudulent_a heresy_n or_o that_o the_o second_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o fraudulent_a heresy_n be_v without_o all_o violence_n but_o we_o so_o distinguish_v they_o because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o especial_o by_o heresy_n the_o first_o ground_n we_o lay_v before_o be_v still_o to_o be_v seal_n keep_v we_o must_v not_o knit_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o first_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o seal_n yet_o contain_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o another_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o say_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o her_o light_n and_o obscure_v of_o her_o visible_a face_n by_o deceitful_a heresy_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v another_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o point_n miscarry_v many_o learned_a interpreter_n they_o have_v conceit_v that_o in_o the_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o hostility_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n &_o take_v these_o thing_n sound_v by_o the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n plague_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o point_v out_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o hostility_n range_v in_o several_a battle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n after_o this_o come_v out_o in_o open_a battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n mark_v it_o yet_o over_o again_o for_o these_o ground_n differ_v whereupon_o the_o prophecy_n stand_v will_v be_v deepponder_v if_o once_o we_o understand_v they_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n differ_v this_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o trumpet_n satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n come_v out_o in_o array_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v annoy_v she_o by_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o secret_a wicked_a ambushment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n captain_n of_o his_o people_n warn_v they_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_v he_o tell_v what_o troop_n they_o be_v what_o stratagem_n they_o use_v what_o armour_n they_o fight_v with_o that_o his_o saint_n
only_o but_o here_o a_o voice_n speak_v with_o s._n john_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la obscurè_fw-la innuitur_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la personam_fw-la svam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la communio_fw-la whereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o we_o be_v not_o obscure_o declare_v both_o these_o be_v good_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o too_o hardly_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o more_o sober_o we_o handle_v the_o prophecy_n we_o shall_v understand_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o a_o inquire_v voice_n sound_v loud_o in_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v prepare_v to_o behold_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v to_o show_v he_o how_o god_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v deo_fw-la namque_fw-la qui_fw-la nostris_fw-la loquendi_fw-la legibus_fw-la astrictus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la est_fw-la loqui_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o cotterius_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v what_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o will_n this_o we_o may_v it_o be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o shall_v content_v we_o that_o his_o servant_n understand_v very_o well_o what_o the_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o declare_v of_o it_o unto_o us._n and_o now_o out_o of_o this_o the_o lesson_n arise_v the_o apostle_n look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n desirous_a to_o see_v more_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n offer_v not_o only_o new_a sight_n to_o his_o eye_n but_o new_a information_n to_o his_o care_n we_o never_o turn_v our_o heart_n true_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v we_o all_o his_o child_n find_v this_o in_o experience_n certain_o if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o us._n homely_a with_o our_o god_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v he_o more_o familiar_a with_o us._n but_o alas_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o wait_v not_o upon_o he_o and_o entertain_v not_o a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v replenish_v with_o that_o grace_n which_o overflow_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n neglect_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o mend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n sound_v trumpet_n say_v one_o like_o a_o trumpet_n quia_fw-la invitabat_fw-la joannem_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la contra_fw-la diaboli_fw-la temptamenta_fw-la contra_fw-la mundi_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la contra_fw-la carnis_fw-la oblectamenta_fw-la manuscript_n because_o it_o invite_v s._n john_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o question_n s._n john_n be_v a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v fight_v these_o battle_n courageous_o but_o this_o go_v further_a he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o hear_v a_o proclamation_n make_v in_o heaven_n of_o such_o battle_n as_o his_o saint_n have_v to_o fight_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o may_v forewarn_a the_o church_n of_o they_o the_o lesson_n here_o arise_v be_v that_o the_o voice_n whereby_o lively_a god_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o be_v loud_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o waken_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o same_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v which_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n 1._o and_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o 25._o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v it_o o_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o to_o who_o this_o voice_n sound_v and_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lively_a word_n wakn_v they_o not_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v unto_o death_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o fearful_a trumpet_n of_o doom_n which_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v denounce_v to_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o endless_a condemnation_n but_o to_o own_o return_v our_o ground_n be_v god_n in_o his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o his_o servant_n what_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o s._n john_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v the_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v waken_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o hear_v attentive_o and_o with_o reverence_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o non_fw-la corporis_fw-la motu_fw-la sed_fw-la god_n mentis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la come_v up_o not_o by_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n here_o then_o saint_n john_n his_o calling_n be_v renew_v to_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v a_o separate_a man_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o who_o will_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v require_v of_o every_o christian_a if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v 10._o the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o requisite_a in_o christian_a preacher_n do_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n or_o do_v the_o lord_n talk_v familiar_o with_o joshua_n and_o moses_n till_o first_o they_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o shall_v any_o preacher_n now_o preacher_n think_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o powerful_a with_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o learn_v this_o lesson_n first_o that_o here_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n john_n come_v up_o hither_o again_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o up_o his_o people_n be_v come_v up_o satan_n voice_n on_o the_o contrary_a fall_v down_o cast_v thyself_o down_o that_o presumptuous_a beast_n dare_v speak_v so_o to_o our_o saviour_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o dare_v speak_v so_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o come_v up_o and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o thou_o satan_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o go_v down_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o remediless_a condemnation_n he_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o reserve_v in_o 2._o chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o he_o know_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o complete_a judgement_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n downward_o with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o downward_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o restitution_n for_o he_o mercy_n never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o seek_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o get_v the_o most_o that_o ever_o he_o crave_v be_v a_o supersedere_fw-la why_o 22._o will_v thou_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o know_v that_o intolerable_a &_o inevitable_a torment_n abide_v he_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o satan_n but_o never_o call_v 1_o upon_o he_o to_o come_v up_o since_o that_o first_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o voice_n to_o his_o i_o own_o come_v to_o i_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v fall_v from_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o i_o you_o have_v sin_v but_o if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n i_o will_v refresh_v you_o it_o 28._o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o they_o ask_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o come_v and_o see_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o still_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o belove_a as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o one_o of_o his_o belove_a come_v up_o hither_o not_o to_o get_v new_a revelation_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o other_o but_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o get_v a_o new_a and_o a_o full_a sight_n of_o my_o promise_a glory_n to_o yourself_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o not_o only_o he_o call_v upon_o
but_o more_o and_o strong_a be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n who_o stand_v for_o us._n solomon_n build_v a_o throne_n the_o like_a of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o kingdom_n it_o ascend_v by_o six_o step_n and_o on_o every_o side_n be_v grave_v lion_n over-guilt_n with_o gold_n but_o they_o be_v without_o life_n and_o can_v not_o punish_v the_o king_n enemy_n but_o our_o king_n his_o throne_n be_v compass_v with_o angel_n more_o terrible_a and_o strong_a than_o lion_n to_o tear_v his_o enemy_n in_o piece_n at_o his_o commandment_n he_o send_v but_o one_o of_o they_o against_o senacherib_n army_n and_o another_o 36._o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n no_o power_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v they_o this_o for_o their_o place_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n description_n be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n figure_v by_o man_n and_o lion_n but_o indeed_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v angel_n their_o name_n here_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n but_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v spirit_n he_o creat_v his_o spirit_n his_o 4._o messengers_z a_o angel_n than_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o spiritus_fw-la creatus_fw-la completus_fw-la when_o i_o call_v he_o a_o spirit_n i_o distinguish_v he_o from_o lion_n bullock_n eagle_n that_o have_v body_n without_o spirit_n when_o i_o call_v he_o a_o create_a spirit_n i_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o or_o as_o moses_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 22._o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n complete_a it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o to_o the_o complete_a subsistence_n thereof_o require_v 18._o a_o body_n which_o angel_n do_v not_o call_v therefore_o by_o augustine_n personae_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n point_v at_o in_o their_o description_n angel_n be_v their_o number_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o to_o shadow_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n will_v through_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v only_o 10._o four_o and_o no_o more_o for_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n to_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o 68_o yea_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a say_v 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o howsoever_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o number_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a the_o four_o thing_n in_o their_o description_n be_v their_o angel_n property_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n figure_v to_o we_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o eye_n behind_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n eye_n within_o figure_v their_o manifold_a knowledge_n for_o which_o also_o nazianzen_n thâ—…o_fw-la call_v they_o secundaria_fw-la lumina_fw-la secondary_a light_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sight_n which_o they_o never_o want_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o sight_n of_o themselves_o they_o and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o eye_n before_o they_o look_v unto_o god_n delight_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o from_o it_o be_v they_o style_v aphnim_n by_o their_o eye_n within_o they_o look_v always_o to_o themselves_o by_o their_o eye_n behind_o they_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n whereunto_o god_n send_v they_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n give_v they_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o message_n either_o of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n ☞_o on_o the_o creature_n then_o do_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n look_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o their_o eye_n be_v never_o turn_v from_o the_o lord_n their_o creator_n nunquam_fw-la sic_fw-la for_o as_o exeunt_v moral_a a_o divina_fw-la visione_n ut_fw-la internae_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la gaudijs_fw-la priventur_fw-la they_o never_o come_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o internal_a contemplation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o behold_v he_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v these_o threefold_a eye_n that_o we_o sight_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v continual_o to_o behold_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o look_v to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o it_o and_o three_o that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o but_o alas_o here_o be_v our_o misery_n our_o eye_n be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n better_a than_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o more_o in_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v they_o we_o look_v so_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n yea_o by_o behold_v thing_n without_o we_o we_o forget_v those_o which_o be_v within_o us._n solomon_n say_v a_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o forehead_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n what_o wisdom_n then_o can_v be_v in_o we_o who_o be_v still_o look_v back_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o force_n we_o must_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o will_v not_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n he_o insist_o still_o in_o the_o description_n of_o their_o property_n eagle_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o like_o man_n lion_n bullock_n and_o eagle_n not_o that_o angel_n have_v any_o such_o shape_n of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o best_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n angel_n have_v it_o they_o have_v understanding_n like_o man_n they_o have_v animositie_n and_o courage_n like_o lion_n strength_n for_o labour_n like_o the_o bullock_n or_o ox_n celerity_n and_o swiftness_n like_o the_o eagle_n thus_o be_v they_o understanding_n courageous_a laborious_a and_o agile_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o property_n which_o be_v several_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v 1._o coniunct_n in_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o ezekiel_n his_o vision_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o these_o four_o face_n face_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v creature_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o creature_n all_o the_o naturalist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o know_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o commend_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v distinguish_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o so_o that_o every_o creature_n have_v in_o it_o a_o several_a stamp_n of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o also_o they_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n only_o such_o as_o the_o elephant_n in_o the_o land_n and_o leviathan_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o small_a sort_n such_o as_o the_o bee_n and_o the_o emmet_n for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o mole_n sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o his_o big_a creature_n he_o have_v leave_v some_o token_n of_o his_o incomparable_a strength_n in_o his_o small_a creature_n again_o have_v he_o leave_v some_o shadow_n of_o his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n but_o as_o i_o say_v all_o these_o sparkle_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n which_o here_o be_v scatter_v several_o among_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v amass_v and_o conjoin_v together_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n all_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v lead_v we_o up_o further_o to_o consider_v sith_o such_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o we_o see_v they_o in_o this_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v 3._o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n after_o this_o far_o be_v that_o from_o we_o but_o let_v we_o look_v for_o a_o better_a we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v never_o our_o best_a thing_n here_o be_v
have_v reveil_v out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o my_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v glory_n his_o church_n victory_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shame_n and_o confusion_n three_o thing_n have_v we_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o a_o description_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n second_o a_o description_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o open_v it_o three_o thanks_n give_v for_o it_o both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o i_o see_v we_o may_v perceive_v here_o in_o increase_v the_o entry_n how_o new_a sight_n and_o new_a revelation_n be_v multiply_v upon_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o still_o he_o continue_v for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o sun_n ascend_v to_o the_o noontide_n of_o the_o day_n balaam_n and_o balac_n both_o may_v conspire_v 22._o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o it_o can_v be_v putiphar_n may_v imprison_v joseph_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o 9_o domitian_n may_v banish_v s._n john_n unto_o pathmos_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n but_o not_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n even_o there_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o what_o isaac_n speak_v of_o jacob_n stand_v as_o a_o sure_a decree_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bless_v he_o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o sight_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o lord_n dear_a child_n wish_v they_o can_v see_v the_o like_a such_o a_o sight_n as_o s._n john_n see_v or_o s._n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o see_v for_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o tell_v not_o what_o he_o see_v yea_o profess_v that_o the_o sight_n he_o see_v be_v more_o than_o ever_o man_n hear_v or_o see_v or_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o this_o be_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o for_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o sight_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o see_v not_o such_o sight_n as_o they_o see_v let_v we_o reverence_v the_o lord_n dispensation_n now_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n the_o time_n when_o 7._o we_o shall_v see_v be_v come_v now_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v a_o book_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o in_o all_o book_n this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n dimit_n himself_o to_o use_v such_o form_n and_o representation_n as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o conceive_v proper_o god_n have_v no_o book_n â—…e_o need_v not_o any_o such_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o allusion_n here_o be_v make_v to_o king_n who_o have_v beside_o they_o book_n contain_v law_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o people_n or_o else_o the_o ancient_a act_n and_o monument_n register_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o book_n out_o of_o which_o ahasuerus_n learn_v what_o good_a service_n mordecai_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o book_n also_o but_o far_o exceed_v they_o for_o they_o have_v only_o a_o register_n of_o thing_n which'are_v do_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o far_o less_o can_v they_o prevent_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o book_n a_o perfect_a record_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o himself_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o book_n be_v not_o agree_v testament_n upon_o by_o the_o interpreter_n victorine_n who_o many_o follow_v call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o more_z general_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o be_v not_o that_o book_n open_v till_o now_o and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o tell_v saint_n john_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n be_v such_o as_o be_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o what_o cotterius_n have_v for_o he_o by_o this_o book_n to_o book_n understand_v vitam_fw-la life_n and_o by_o the_o strong_a angel_n to_o understand_v legem_fw-la or_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v fulfil_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n also_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a man_n will_v not_o take_v light_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o do_v not_o the_o sonâ—…_n take_v this_o book_n from_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o and_o let_v saint_n john_n see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o revelation_n very_a first_o and_o authentic_a volume_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o copy_n and_o transumpt_v whereof_o saint_n john_n draw_v out_o as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o man_n too_o much_o enamour_v with_o their_o own_o conception_n shall_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o but_o because_o in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o mention_n sort_n occur_v of_o sundry_a book_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n let_v we_o once_o for_o all_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o special_a metaphorical_a or_o material_a the_o first_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n the_o other_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o metaphorike_n book_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o special_a universal_a be_v two_o one_o mention_v by_o david_n 16._o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v fashion_v and_o this_o book_n be_v the_o most_o large_a as_o be_v a_o perfect_a register_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o person_n of_o all_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o two_o prescience_n the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o call_v it_o universal_a because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v it_o they_o write_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n &_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o custody_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o special_a book_n again_o be_v also_o two_o one_o 16._o call_v by_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o life_n contain_v a_o roll_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n the_o other_o call_v by_o malachy_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o lord_n register_n the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o book_n god_n have_v in_o his_o keep_n and_o it_o be_v every_o way_n conform_v and_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o book_n material_a material_a be_v the_o bible_n whereof_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n s._n john_n see_v it_o first_o here_o in_o this_o vision_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v extract_v the_o just_a copy_n of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n write_a within_o and_o without_o for_o understand_v we_o of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o form_n of_o book_n they_o use_v of_o old_a be_v not_o like_o we_o they_o be_v long_a roll_n every_o sheet_n at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o extend_v in_o length_n fold_v and_o roll_v up_o about_o a_o piece_n of_o tree_n or_o some_o other_o such_o thing_n they_o may_v convenient_o be_v distinguish_v by_o seal_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v open_v all_o write_v in_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v read_v the_o rest_n not_o so_o until_o the_o remain_a seal_n be_v open_v also_o they_o be_v common_o write_v on_o the_o one_o side_n except_o where_o the_o abundance_n of_o matter_n force_v they_o to_o write_v on_o the_o back_n then_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o epist_n the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n for_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n be_v open_v and_o spread_v out_o in_o length_n if_o it_o be_v let_v go_v by_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o return_v speedy_o into_o a_o round_a again_o ezekiel_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a roll_n of_o a_o book_n spread_v before_o he_o write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o to_o ezekiel_n the_o 9_o lord_n present_v a_o roll_n contain_v that_o which_o
he_o have_v to_o show_v unto_o israel_n and_o be_v after_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o a_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la per_fw-la librum_fw-la johanni_n carthus_n ostensum_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la scientia_fw-la â—…orum_fw-la quae_fw-la johanni_n fuerant_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la revelanda_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apocalypsis_n volumine_fw-la sant_z descripta_fw-la so_o here_o by_o a_o book_n show_v to_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o saint_n john_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v and_o which_o now_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n always_o that_o s._n john_n see_v this_o book_n write_v within_o within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o blank_a paper_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o any_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v who_o be_v this_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o can_v reveal_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v not_o reveal_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o revelation_n or_o prophecy_n after_o this_o till_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o glory_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o seal_n declare_v secrecy_n first_o the_o surety_n next_o the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o prophecy_n surety_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n to_o seal_v their_o decree_n which_o they_o will_v have_v execute_v so_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n more_o sure_a than_o any_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n papist_n again_o the_o seal_n declare_v the_o secrecy_n thereof_o here_o be_v mystery_n lock_v up_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o open_v they_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o jesuite_n viega_n carp_v advantage_n here_o to_o instifie_v that_o calumny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o blot_v the_o scripture_n with_o obscurity_n &_o he_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v pen_v in_o obscure_a manner_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o lie_v not_o this_o unsure_a reason_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n they_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o since_o they_o can_v look_v to_o the_o seal_n wherewith_o the_o book_n be_v close_v &_o complain_v of_o obscurity_n why_o will_v they_o not_o look_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o open_v the_o book_n &_o give_v he_o thanks_n who_o of_o a_o close_a book_n make_v it_o a_o open_a book_n and_o give_v to_o it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o revelation_n last_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o faith_n for_o these_o manifold_a trouble_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v foretell_v we_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o in_o these_o book_n wherein_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o his_o word_n show_v 130._o light_a and_o give_v understand_v to_o the_o simple_a the_o 9_o water_n thereof_o in_o some_o place_n be_v so_o shallow_a that_o a_o child_n may_v go_v through_o though_o in_o other_o so_o deep_a that_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v in_o his_o quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la suâ—…t_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la spem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la what_o need_v man_n carp_v at_o these_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a since_o in_o these_o which_o be_v plain_o write_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n say_v augustine_n num_fw-la igitur_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o 21._o mentis_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la artifex_n diserte_n loqui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la summa_fw-la providentia_fw-la career_n voluit_fw-la fuco_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la shall_v we_o think_v say_v lactantius_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o artificer_n and_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o tongue_n can_v mislike_v speak_v plain_o no_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v most_o wise_o provide_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v plain_a without_o colour_a deceit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o answer_v viega_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o chrysostome_n praetextus_n iste_fw-la pigritiae_fw-la vetamen_fw-la lazaro_n but_o rather_o will_v say_v it_o be_v malitiae_fw-la velamen_fw-la this_o pretext_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o cover_n of_o their_o slothfulness_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o cover_n of_o their_o maliciousness_n because_o the_o scripture_n rebuke_n they_o therefore_o they_o rebuke_v it_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o obscure_v it_o because_o it_o obscure_v their_o kingdom_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n who_o preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v see_v the_o description_n book_n of_o this_o book_n now_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v he_o describe_v who_o open_v the_o book_n first_o from_o his_o singular_a supereminence_n that_o none_o other_o be_v find_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n his_o proclamation_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n the_o answer_n be_v subjoin_v in_o a_o negation_n none_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o do_v great_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v do_v that_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o we_o which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v three_o he_o be_v the_o prophetical_a king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n if_o these_o be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o the_o prophetical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o king_n hehath_fw-mi deliver_v we_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o our_o enemy_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o rule_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o our_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n have_v forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o such_o trouble_v as_o be_v imminent_a unto_o she_o which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o since_o the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o the_o himself_o three_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v do_v the_o great_a that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o suffering_n and_o do_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n vain_o and_o wicked_o do_v affirm_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o reveal_v 2._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n quas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la atqui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_a church_n embrace_n and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o write_a word_n itself_o but_o i_o pray_v they_o who_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v that_o which_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o teach_v if_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o open_v who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v able_a to_o open_v it_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v none_o in_o heaven_n sarre_o less_o in_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o or_o else_o they_o must_v falsify_v this_o angel_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o then_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v falsisier_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o antiquity_n plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o religio_fw-la vera_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la tryph._n continetur_fw-la
a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o poison_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o record_v attend_v till_o the_o unicorn_n dip_v his_o horn_n in_o the_o water_n then_o come_v they_o and_o drink_v proper_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o durable_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o profitable_a he_o have_v change_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o deadly_a which_o his_o horn_n heal_v not_o and_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seven_o eye_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o horn_n his_o wisdom_n complete_a power_n be_v signify_v so_o in_o his_o seven_o eye_n his_o complete_a wisdom_n these_o two_o do_v great_o commend_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o see_v all_o and_o know_v perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o cause_n again_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n his_o eye_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eye_n of_o providence_n child_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o eye_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n restore_v and_o send_v they_o this_o blessing_n grace_n grace_n be_v 7._o unto_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o above_o many_o other_o more_o mighty_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n 20._o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n these_o seven_o 34._o eye_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n note_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o retain_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v he_o send_v it_o out_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o hereof_o come_v the_o continuance_n and_o heaven_n conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o grace_n from_o the_o lamb_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v they_o out_o to_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o please_v he_o he_o furnish_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n according_a to_o the_o time_n 16._o wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o particular_a this_o same_o lord_n who_o once_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n do_v daily_o send_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o figure_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o zacharie_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o golden_a candlesâ—…lcke_n candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n every_o lamp_n have_v a_o several_a pipe_n through_o the_o which_o oil_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o lamp_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o two_o olive_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n let_v therefore_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_n as_o they_o list_v let_v they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n yea_o let_v they_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o 4._o heaven_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v from_o heaven_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n look_v on_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o secret_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n convey_v to_o his_o candlestick_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o in_o effect_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n first_o at_o jordan_n next_o upon_o mount_n tabâ—…_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o by_o this_o type_n the_o lord_n jesus_n church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o receive_v the_o book_n from_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o it_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o receive_v 17._o 32._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v they_o to_o israel_n so_o our_o mediator_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n let_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o moses_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o leave_v we_o die_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o place_n and_o stand_v low_a we_o be_v disciple_n bind_v by_o divine_a proclamation_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o threefold_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o first_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o in_o angel_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o second_o be_v sing_v by_o angel_n several_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o redeem_v twelve_o verse_n the_o three_o by_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n whereunto_o angel_n creature_n again_o and_o redeem_v saint_n say_v amen_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n cotterius_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v trouble_v he_o great_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v veritas_fw-la euangelit_fw-la quadriâ—…ormis_fw-la the_o fourfold_a verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n book_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n find_v themselves_o strait_v with_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plain_o expound_v himself_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n but_o leave_v they_o this_o come_v here_o first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97._o psalm_n consider_v how_o great_a be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o 5._o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o let_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v silent_a since_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v worship_v he_o as_o god._n in_o this_o thanksgiving_n these_o four_o circumstance_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o musician_n that_o sing_v next_o with_o what_o gesture_n three_o what_o be_v their_o musical_a instrument_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n the_o musician_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n represent_v beast_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n redeem_v by_o nature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o
variance_n for_o man_n have_v become_v by_o sin_n a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n enemy_n unto_o he_o a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o angel_n 24._o who_o stand_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o paradise_n song_n to_o hold_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n angel_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o man_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v at_o 20._o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n yea_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v figure_v by_o lion_n bullock_n eagle_n and_o man_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o sing_v one_o song_n this_o be_v to_o magnify_v concord_n the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n angel_n and_o man_n yea_o man_n with_o man_n so_o that_o most_o sierce_a and_o barbarous_a nature_n be_v now_o make_v peaceable_a meek_a and_o love_a one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n of_o the_o 6._o kingdom_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o wolse_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v feed_v together_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n gâ—…es_fw-la call_v he_o nowm_fw-la quendam_fw-la citharaedum_fw-la what_o the_o grecian_n speak_v of_o their_o orpheus_n that_o by_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o his_o music_n he_o do_v mitigate_v and_o tame_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o furious_a beast_n be_v only_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v by_o our_o christ_n solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la feras_fw-la mansuefacit_fw-la for_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v tame_v by_o he_o volucres_fw-la fly_v fowl_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o vanity_n they_o he_o make_v solid_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n by_o grace_n serpent_n creep_v thing_n figure_v deceiver_n with_o their_o subtle_a wile_n they_o he_o make_v upright_o he_o tame_v leones_n &_o lupos_fw-la lion_n &_o raven_a wolf_n cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n he_o turn_v into_o meek_a and_o merciful_a man_n such_o a_o raven_a wolf_n be_v s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o persecuter_n convert_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n yea_o lapides_fw-la et_fw-la ligna_fw-la such_o as_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o stone_n have_v have_v he_o raise_v quicken_v and_o make_v they_o child_n to_o abraham_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v peace_n of_o these_o man_n who_o for_o small_a offence_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n sure_o they_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o this_o grace_n in_o conceit_n they_o fly_v high_a than_o angel_n in_o stubbornness_n hard_o than_o stone_n in_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n more_o barbarous_a than_o beast_n be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o tame_v and_o make_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v their_o gesture_n in_o john_n worship_v note_v in_o these_o word_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n for_o still_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n always_o by_o their_o example_n they_o learn_v we_o with_o humble_a heart_n and_o body_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o 20._o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o it_o render_v to_o ourselves_o very_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_n than_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v silence_v the_o eye_n close_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o now_o it_o may_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v they_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o service_n 6._o of_o our_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o do_v look_v up_o for_o mercy_n let_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v the_o tongue_n speak_v to_o his_o praise_n let_v the_o knee_n bow_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o if_o we_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n 30._o i_o even_o in_o the_o grave_n shall_v the_o lord_n watch_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o shall_v it_o 43._o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_v it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o 11._o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o instrument_n vial_n which_o they_o use_v in_o his_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n none_o of_o they_o want_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o content_v they_o not_o that_o their_o companion_n praise_n god_n beside_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o harp_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o themselves_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n may_v appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o a_o great_a sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o like_a self_n the_o lord_n know_v his_o own_o israelites_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v than_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n hypocrite_n he_o know_v also_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o sacrificer_n but_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v mask_v themselves_o 1._o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o know_v 21._o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v 18._o thyself_o upright_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o those_o that_o 5._o turn_v aside_o by_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n their_o harp_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a thing_n joy_n they_o have_v in_o praise_v god._n there_o be_v no_o joy_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v god_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v then_o be_v his_o countenance_n change_v when_o david_n play_v upon_o 17._o the_o harp_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n depart_v 23._o from_o he_o and_o when_o we_o get_v heart_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o then_o our_o trouble_n be_v mitigate_v our_o perturbation_n pacify_v then_o satan_n be_v confound_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v these_o be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n harp_v unto_o god_n again_o it_o note_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n 1._o that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v several_a harp_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o sound_n and_o song_n o_o how_o good_a and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o mind_n one_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o primitive_a 1._o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n but_o short_o after_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o a_o unnecessary_a 1._o schism_n some_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o some_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o like_a preposterous_a zeal_n make_v a_o great_a distemperature_n and_o discordant_a sound_n in_o many_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n without_o any_o cause_n the_o evil_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v mend_v at_o least_o let_v we_o faith_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v
thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renter_fw-la of_o the_o church_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n with_o his_o brother_n in_o who_o he_o see_v no_o rupture_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n let_v we_o know_v that_o heart_n the_o harp_n of_o a_o christian_a wherewith_o he_o praise_v god_n be_v his_o heart_n the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v well_o tune_v and_o prepare_v before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o melody_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v 57_o say_v david_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n like_v unto_o a_o ten_o string_a law_n instrument_n when_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o ten_o commandment_n for_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n make_v no_o pleasant_a complete_a sound_n if_o any_o string_n thereof_o be_v break_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possess_v and_o thrall_v with_o any_o vice_n can_v right_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v keep_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o degree_n yet_o have_v the_o christian_a a_o begin_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n both_o these_o be_v true_a the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n can_v keep_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o he_o shall_v and_o so_o we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o yet_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o a_o begin_v obedience_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n for_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v some_o part_n and_o measure_v thereof_o bastard_z professor_n can_v make_v this_o melody_n reprove_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v free_a of_o some_o sin_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v captive_v by_o other_o great_a sin_n which_o reign_n in_o they_o and_o command_v they_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o who_o transgress_v 10._o one_o transgress_v all_o if_o one_o string_n of_o this_o instrument_n be_v break_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v distemper_v and_o therefore_o do_v tehy_a far_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o divide_v the_o law_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v content_a to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o other_o usurp_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v these_o answer_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o echo_n do_v voice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n it_o resound_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o or_o like_o naaman_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n or_o reservation_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o cast_v siom_n they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n require_v such_o evil_a divider_n can_v make_v no_o concord_n of_o spiritual_a music_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o with_o their_o harp_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v vial_n golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n and_o those_o odour_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o open_v a_o clear_a entrance_n to_o these_o word_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o obscure_a a_o vial_n be_v a_o vessel_n narrow_a beneath_o wide_o above_o now_o this_o vial_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o wherein_o heart_n show_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v towards_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o but_o contract_v beneath_o open_v towards_o god_n but_o close_v towards_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garden_n enclose_v 12._o wherein_o nothing_o can_v enter_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o the_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a of_o gold_n because_o the_o heart_n that_o praise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n as_o also_o to_o show_v 8._o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n praise_v the_o lord_n be_v precious_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v put_v by_o the_o apostle_n 20._o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o odour_n which_o odour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n so_o be_v they_o figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o sweet_a incense_n and_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a among_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a sweet_a odour_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v they_o use_v the_o ceremonial_a incense_n but_o neglect_v not_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n figure_v thereby_o as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o david_n his_o prayer_n let_v my_o prayer_n 2._o be_v direct_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o proper_o be_v prayer_n figure_v by_o incense_n quia_fw-la sursum_fw-la fertur_fw-la oratio_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la for_o the_o fume_n thereof_o ascend_v and_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v odoriferous_a and_o pleasant_a smell_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o noah_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n 21._o but_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v their_o odour_n own_o odour_n which_o either_o of_o they_o present_v to_o other_o the_o perfume_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o first_o his_o merit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n full_a of_o odour_n 3._o and_o these_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n second_o his_o us._n compassion_n be_v call_v sweet_a ointment_n and_o these_o descend_v upon_o his_o brethren_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o say_v the_o church_n to_o her_o saviour_n his_o compassion_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o treasury_n like_o precious_a ointment_n enclose_v in_o a_o box_n but_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ointment_n pour_v out_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n whereof_o shall_v allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o run_v after_o he_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n declare_v upon_o so_o many_o stand_v for_o example_n to_o we_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o assurance_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n if_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o leper_n come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v cleanse_v the_o blind_a cry_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o sight_n the_o paralitique_a be_v carry_v to_o he_o and_o be_v heal_v the_o adulteress_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o be_v absolve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v pardon_v his_o own_o disciple_n that_o deny_v he_o yea_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o be_v convert_v and_o receive_v to_o mercy_n in_o odour_n horum_fw-la curremus_fw-la post_fw-la bernard_n te_fw-la there_o be_v sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o and_o in_o the_o savour_n of_o they_o will_v we_o run_v after_o thou_o we_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a if_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o they_o allure_v we_o not_o also_o to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o they_o the_o church_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n her_o twofold_a odour_n odour_n first_o the_o odour_n of_o contrition_n next_o of_o thanksgiving_a the_o ingredient_n whereof_o the_o odour_n of_o contrition_n be_v make_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o every_o child_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o handful_n his_o sin_n not_o spare_v any_o that_o he_o know_v or_o can_v remember_v and_o in_o the_o mortar_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n he_o bray_v they_o with_o the_o pestle_n of_o contrition_n and_o with_o the_o publican_n beat_v on_o his_o breast_n whereof_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a savour_n ascend_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o thereof_o perfume_n have_v no_o ingredient_n but_o god_n sweet_a mercy_n with_o a_o godly_a rejoice_v in_o they_o now_o these_o mercy_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o can_v count_v they_o in_o order_n yet_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o of_o weakness_n they_o may_v gather_v they_o together_o in_o one_o mass_n by_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o rhemist_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v for_o so_o they_o
and_o praise_n the_o four_o circumstance_n in_o this_o second_o thanksgiving_n have_v make_v by_o angel_n only_o be_v the_o song_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sing_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o manner_n voice_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o they_o be_v spirit_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o now_o the_o loud_a voice_n note_v their_o intention_n readiness_n and_o great_a fervency_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n be_v subjoin_v worthy_a be_v matter_n the_o lamb_n where_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o both_o angel_n and_o elect_a man_n denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o worthiness_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o these_o wretched_a worm_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o praise_n of_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n these_o angel_n differ_v in_o place_n and_o order_n from_o the_o first_o company_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o song_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n and_o again_o that_o angel_n worship_v the_o lamb_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o man_n condemn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blind_a papist_n who_o will_v enforce_v a_o worship_n on_o angel_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o acknowledge_v only_a to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o the_o lamb_n appear_v with_o seven_o praise_n eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n so_o now_o a_o sevenfold_a praise_n do_v angel_n give_v unto_o he_o 1._o of_o power_n 2._o riches_n 3._o wisdom_n 4._o strength_n 5._o honour_n 6._o glory_n and_o praise_n they_o understand_v the_o type_n which_o they_o see_v they_o make_v their_o song_n respondent_fw-la to_o his_o apparition_n in_o his_o eye_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o horn_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o riches_n and_o for_o these_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a saviour_n worthy_a of_o sevenfold_a praise_n because_o of_o his_o sevenfold_a that_o be_v his_o manifold_a yea_o his_o full_a and_o complete_a grace_n which_o superabound_v in_o he_o and_o be_v pour_v forth_o abundant_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v not_o love_n but_o he_o have_v also_o power_n what_o crave_v we_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a because_o of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o most_o able_a because_o of_o his_o power_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n again_o this_o redundant_fw-la speech_n in_o praise_v of_o he_o god_n name_v one_o thing_n many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o saint_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v find_v word_n enough_o nor_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v shadow_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o â—…ruens_fw-la desâ—…erium_fw-la the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o it_o et_fw-fr tantò_fw-la 6._o maiorem_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o aurem_fw-la incircumscripti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la exprimit_fw-la quantò_fw-la se_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la desiderium_fw-la plenius_fw-la â—…undit_fw-la and_o here_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v name_v many_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o power_n and_o strength_n praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n their_o like_a fervent_a desire_n in_o praise_v god_n be_v declare_v and_o all_o this_o may_v most_o just_o rebuke_v our_o coldness_n god_n in_o praise_v god_n we_o discharge_v all_o that_o whole_a service_n many_o a_o time_n with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v yet_o tolerable_a if_o our_o affection_n be_v great_a though_o our_o word_n be_v few_o but_o in_o these_o exercise_n how_o ready_o faint_v we_o we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o prevail_v and_o we_o praise_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a whether_o the_o lord_n hear_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o send_v our_o thanksgiving_n away_o but_o our_o fervent_a affection_n go_v not_o with_o it_o such_o a_o prayer_n can_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n far_o less_o bring_v down_o a_o answer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v think_v more_o upon_o in_o prayer_n then_o that_o thou_o be_v speak_v with_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v desire_v more_o then_o to_o find_v thyself_o accept_v of_o he_o quomodo_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la audiri_fw-la postulas_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la audias_fw-la how_o can_v thou_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v thou_o in_o pray_v when_o thou_o hear_v not_o thyself_o vis_fw-fr deum_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la tui_fw-la cum_fw-la rogas_fw-la cum_fw-la tuipse_n memor_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v the_o lord_n mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o thou_o requeste_v he_o and_o thou_o in_o request_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n the_o lord_n remove_v it_o verse_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v sing_v by_o sort_n creature_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n for_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o prophetical_a amplification_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o concourse_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psalm_n 148._o now_o these_o creature_n have_v here_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v after_o their_o sort_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o they_o groan_v for_o 8._o the_o bondage_n under_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v subdue_v they_o so_o long_o they_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v restore_v also_o and_o for_o this_o benefit_n the_o creature_n have_v by_o our_o redemption_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bondage_n by_o our_o transgression_n they_o have_v their_o own_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o willing_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v write_v on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o song_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o it_o song_n they_o who_o begin_v it_o to_o wit_n angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o do_v also_o conclude_v it_o in_o all_o this_o heavenly_a action_n we_o still_o see_v that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o provoke_v another_o to_o praise_n god_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o other_o beside_o we_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o mouth_n at_o least_o let_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o song_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o angel_n ratify_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o god_n by_o affirmation_n say_v amen_o this_o particle_n be_v sometime_o a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n 36_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v certain_o and_o without_o doubt_n confirmation_n they_o shall_v come_v sometime_o again_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n or_o comprecation_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v preach_v or_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o 16._o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n after_o preach_v and_o prayer_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o in_o token_n that_o not_o only_o they_o consent_v but_o also_o wish_v from_o god_n the_o same_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o before_o have_v either_o mention_v in_o the_o preach_a or_o desire_v in_o the_o prayer_n but_o this_o many_o of_o our_o
though_o thou_o he_o have_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o uphold_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o anger_n look_v down_o upon_o thou_o a_o fearful_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o baltasar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n who_o have_v about_o 5._o he_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v crave_v yet_o when_o the_o lord_n waken_v his_o conscience_n and_o write_v his_o doom_n with_o three_o finger_n of_o a_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n over_o against_o he_o his_o countenance_n change_v his_o flesh_n tremble_v his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o his_o spirit_n be_v perturb_v and_o none_o of_o his_o comfort_n can_v comfort_v he_o sith_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o god_n want_v his_o creature_n far_o less_o can_v we_o live_v if_o we_o want_v himself_o will_v we_o still_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o 42._o any_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o his_o indignation_n why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o more_o careful_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o god_n give_v we_o wise_a and_o understand_v heart_n that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o it_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n come_v in_o into_o the_o three_o time_n room_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v within_o any_o definite_a time_n for_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o where_o he_o be_v reject_v the_o black_a and_o the_o pale_a shall_v follow_v ac-according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v they_o cotterius_n who_o assign_v seven_o year_n and_o seal_n no_o more_o to_o every_o seal_n confess_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o plague_n of_o famine_n threaten_v here_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o seven_o year_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o where_o the_o red_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a to_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o send_v in_o the_o black_a and_o the_o pale_a horse_n to_o plague_v they_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v just_o punish_v when_o bread_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n be_v take_v from_o they_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 33._o heaven_n &_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n proclaim_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o blind_a world_n blame_v the_o gospel_n most_o gospel_n wrongful_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v plague_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o we_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a ignorant_o glory_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o that_o there_o be_v wealth_n enough_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 17._o and_o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n impute_v famine_n pest_n and_o such_o like_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o here_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o wealth_n and_o of_o want_n be_v discover_v to_o us._n and_o yet_o still_o they_o object_n that_o famine_n and_o ethnic_n pestilence_n can_v be_v plague_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o good_a man_n and_o it_o evil_a as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n action_n so_o also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n passion_n be_v far_o different_a one_o from_o another_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_v yet_o be_v the_o one_o accept_v the_o other_o reject_v their_o hand_n wrought_v alike_o but_o not_o their_o heart_n judas_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v christ_n peter_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o deny_v christ_n alike_o in_o confession_n but_o not_o in_o contrition_n and_o confidence_n two_o unlike_a malefactor_n crucify_v with_o christ_n the_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n blaspheme_v he_o the_o other_o by_o grace_n convert_v from_o his_o sin_n bless_v he_o there_o you_o have_v in_o like_a action_n and_o like_a passion_n a_o unlike_a disposition_n quicunque_fw-la boni_fw-la malique_fw-la pariter_fw-la afflictâ—…_n 8._o sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la distincti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la distinctum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la utrique_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la dissimilitudo_fw-la passorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o similitudine_fw-la passionum_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la tormento_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o distinguish_v because_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v which_o they_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n even_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o suffering_n and_o under_o one_o and_o the_o self-fame_n torment_n yet_o be_v not_o virtue_n and_o vice_n one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o answer_n before_o he_o give_v cyprian_n to_o the_o ethnic_n when_o they_o object_v the_o like_a to_o christian_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o and_o we_o because_o we_o both_o suffer_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n be_v therefore_o alike_o when_o we_o be_v strike_v like_o you_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o like_a ne_fw-fr pute_fw-la participem_fw-la esse_fw-la poenae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la participem_fw-la doloris_fw-la tui_fw-la think_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o thy_o punishment_n who_o thou_o see_v not_o partaker_n of_o thy_o pain_n note_v now_o the_o rider_n on_o this_o black_a horse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o in_o token_n of_o penury_n and_o scarcity_n he_o give_v bread_n unto_o man_n not_o bread_n by_o measure_n but_o by_o weight_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o curse_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n when_o i_o shall_v break_v 6._o the_o staff_n of_o your_o bread_n than_o ten_o woman_n shall_v bake_v your_o bread_n in_o one_o oven_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v your_o bread_n again_o by_o weight_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v a_o token_n of_o great_a scarcity_n when_o in_o one_o oven_n as_o much_o bread_n be_v bake_v as_o must_v serve_v seven_o family_n and_o which_o yet_o be_v worse_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v second_o the_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o judgement_n bring_v this_o plague_n of_o famine_n note_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o make_v his_o plague_n proportional_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o punish_v they_o do_v nothing_o unrighteous_o hitherto_o tend_v these_o borrow_a speech_n of_o line_n measure_n and_o cup_n use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v the_o moderation_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n even_o in_o punish_v he_o keep_v a_o measure_n a_o rule_n and_o order_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o our_o best_a service_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n our_o recompense_n be_v not_o by_o line_n nor_o measure_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o 28._o and_o run_v over_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o abundant_o above_o all_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v much_o more_o above_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o oil_n and_o wine_n hurt_v thou_o not_o now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n type_n wherein_o by_o a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o lamb_n that_o sit_v thereon_o the_o plague_n threaten_v here_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v famine_n &_o dearth_n the_o choenix_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o interpreter_n be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o dry_a corn_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v bread_n for_o a_o day_n unto_o one_o man_n the_o penny_n again_o be_v the_o ordinary_a wage_n of_o a_o common_a labourer_n for_o a_o day_n as_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 20._o vineyard_n and_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o it_o so_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o dearth_n be_v that_o a_o man_n labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v no_o more_o bread_n
not_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a good_a and_o such_o evil_a as_o godly_a man_n suffer_v shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o great_a good_a prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a wicked_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v it_o and_o that_o great_a evil_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a the_o last_o plague_n threaten_v here_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o plague_n devour_a beast_n one_o of_o god_n his_o ordinary_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n the_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v we_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o creep_a worm_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o have_v he_o promise_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n 18._o for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o they_o be_v all_o arm_a against_o we_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n this_o plague_n of_o devour_a beast_n we_o shall_v find_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n execute_v also_o on_o the_o idolatrous_a 26._o 28._o samaritan_n on_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n on_o 14._o the_o two_o and_o forty_o child_n who_o mock_v elisha_n 25._o two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n devour_v they_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v man_n by_o most_o contemptible_a beast_n see_v plinius_n he_o record_v that_o a_o town_n of_o spain_n be_v 29._o undermine_v by_o the_o coney_n another_o in_o thessalia_n man_n by_o the_o modewart_n a_o town_n in_o france_n oppress_v with_o paddock_n they_o force_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o in_o gyaro_n a_o city_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o the_o ciclade_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o persecute_v with_o the_o mouse_n that_o they_o be_v also_o fain_o to_o leave_v it_o thus_o can_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o base_a creature_n abase_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o man_n now_o to_o conclude_v these_o first_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n for_o this_o that_o the_o world_n will_v have_v and_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n offer_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v all_o needful_a they_o thing_n follow_v it_o but_o the_o worldly_a sort_n care_v not_o for_o it_o instead_o of_o it_o three_o thing_n they_o seek_v 1._o outward_a peace_n 2._o worldly_n wealth_n 3._o bodily_a health_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o shall_v they_o enjoy_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n offer_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o disdain_v and_o loath_a the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o god_n take_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o corn_n recompense_n they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o they_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o welcome_a the_o first_o message_n for_o they_o who_o despise_v it_o multiply_v sorrow_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o 10._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v because_o both_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a be_v involue_v seal_n in_o the_o same_o external_a calamity_n &_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n which_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o wicked_a overtake_v also_o many_o a_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o for_o their_o comfort_n their_o happy_a state_n after_o this_o life_n be_v here_o discover_v by_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o a_o difference_n be_v declare_v between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o when_o their_o death_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o for_o where_o hell_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o death_n be_v transport_v to_o a_o bless_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n he_o see_v not_o this_o sight_n with_o his_o themselves_o natural_a eye_n his_o bodily_a sense_n at_o this_o time_n be_v suspend_v and_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o he_o see_v this_o sight_n a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o soul_n shall_v see_v soul_n yet_o compare_v this_o sight_n with_o the_o sight_n which_o saint_n paul_n see_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sight_n which_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a sight_n also_o whereby_o soul_n know_v one_o another_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o know_v till_o we_o learn_v it_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v common_o ask_v by_o many_o whether_o if_o or_o 8._o not_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o all_o careful_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n in_o time_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o sight_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o whosoever_o 3._o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a let_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o we_o all_o which_o photinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n give_v to_o the_o proconsul_n when_o he_o demand_v who_o god_n be_v the_o other_o answer_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la si_fw-la dignus_fw-la fueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la thou_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o meet_v for_o it_o shall_v see_v who_o he_o be_v adam_n be_v sleep_v when_o god_n form_v euah_n of_o a_o rib_n of_o his_o side_n he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o waken_v incontinent_a he_o know_v she_o albeit_o none_o inform_v he_o what_o she_o be_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o 23._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n wherein_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o 17._o have_v never_o see_v before_o by_o these_o example_n learned_a divine_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o saint_n shall_v know_v other_o in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n abraham_n and_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v unknown_a to_o us._n the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v increase_v our_o joy_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o all_o our_o joy_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o we_o also_o always_o here_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n for_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o sleep_v not_o but_o life_n without_o the_o body_n a_o bless_a life_n albeit_o not_o perfect_a without_o it_o yea_o even_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o own_o without_o it_o for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o natural_a function_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o own_o lively_a operation_n meditation_n and_o discourse_v and_o since_o so_o be_v that_o connexa_fw-la athanas._n corpori_fw-la extra_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivit_fw-la when_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n it_o live_v without_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v still_o live_v by_o itself_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o see_v they_o be_v note_v to_o be_v here_o under_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o the_o jesuit_n viega_n wander_v clean_o from_o the_o truth_n understand_v the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n lie_v bury_v it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o have_v their_o superstitious_a altar_n honour_v with_o the_o bone_n or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n he_o will_v have_v their_o soul_n there_o also_o at_o least_o come_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o but_o this_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n a_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n or_o residence_n from_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o go_v nor_o a_o return_v again_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v such_o doctor_n with_o their_o dote_a dream_n this_o altar_n
corn_n 〈◊〉_d bitâ—…n_n in_o 〈◊〉_d trident._n the_o south_n church_n a_o famous_a church_n albeit_o no_o roman_a christian_n church_n in_o the_o north_n &_o east_n such_o like_a the_o reform_a church_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o roman_a yet_o neither_o new_a nor_o heretical_a see_v fulke_n on_o the_o revel_v c._n 17_o stand_v of_o saint_n note_v two_o thing_n 1_o their_o stability_n in_o glory_n 2_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n isaiah_n 28._o 5._o the_o white_a robe_n nore_v first_o their_o purity_n ephe._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o reâ—…_n 14._o 5._o second_o their_o immortality_n and_o glory_n gregor_n in_o psal._n aug._n scr_n 11._o the_o saâ—…ct_n godâ—…_n spirit_n borrow_v similitude_n from_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o nature_n linum_fw-la asbestiâ—…um_fw-la a_o rare_a sort_n of_o linen_n record_v by_o panâ—…irol_n pancirol_n and_o by_o plinius_n also_o plin._n lib._n 19_o c._n 1._o palm_n tree_n a_o sign_n of_o victory_n gregor_n hom_n 17._o in_o ezech._n aul._n gell._n nâ—…ct_n attic._n li._n 3._o ca._n 6._o plin._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o &_o lib._n 16._o c._n 24._o christian_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o affliction_n rom._n 8._o an._n bâ—…os_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la sâ—…plicianum_n the_o palm_n be_v not_o without_o the_o white_a garment_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o victory_n come_v not_o without_o fighâ—…_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n ver._n 6._o reu._n 21._o 27._o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n see_v first_o the_o manner_n next_o the_o matter_n praise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o fervency_n prayer_n loud_a not_o for_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n aug._n ad_fw-la proban_n amb._n sâ—…r_n 46._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la pet._n in_o prayer_n tear_n eat_v better_a than_o talk_n levit._n 6._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offer_v before_o it_o can_v be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 3_o their_o variety_n with_o unity_n make_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n aug._n in_o psal._n 148._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n saint_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n popish_a hymn_n be_v discordant_a from_o the_o song_n of_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o song_n of_o saint_n be_v second_v by_o angel_n the_o comely_a &_o comfortable_a order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n angel_n stand_v and_o never_o fall_v man_n fall_v and_o of_o mercy_n irraise_v up_o again_o to_o stand_v jude_n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o bodily_a humiliation_n require_v in_o divine_a worship_n the_o practice_n of_o s._n james_n in_o prayer_n chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 5._o worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o angel_n approve_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n papist_n account_v we_o heretic_n for_o sing_v with_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o enough_o to_o hear_v god_n praise_v by_o other_o thou_o must_v also_o by_o thyself_o praise_v he_o sith_o angel_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o our_o salvation_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o own_o luke_n 15._o 7._o babble_v in_o prayer_n reprove_v eccles._n 5._o 1._o how_o and_o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o demand_v any_o thing_n gen._n 3._o 9_o gen._n 4._o 10._o most_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a creature_n be_v most_o humble_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 25._o 9_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n a_o sore_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n glorify_a saint_n be_v indeed_o king_n and_o lord_n rom._n 8._o how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o soul_n carthus_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o militant_a saint_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n job._n 5._o 7._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n how_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n increase_v continual_o joh._n 14._o by_o the_o cross_n god_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o the_o crown_n tribulation_n compare_v to_o the_o surâ—…ace_n of_o egypt_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o oven_n how_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n and_o his_o winepress_a primus_fw-la in_o apoc._n tribulation_n as_o it_o have_v a_o ingate_n so_o it_o have_v a_o outgate_n psal._n 34._o 19_o after_o the_o bitter_a station_n of_o marah_n come_v a_o sweetâ—…_n station_n in_o helim_n tribulation_n of_o saint_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o lord_n job._n 28._o 25._o psal._n 89._o 9_o patience_n in_o in_o affliction_n recommend_v man_n by_o nature_n two_o way_n be_v unclean_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o conception_n psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o ezec._n 16._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o conversation_n prou._n 20._o 9_o zach._n 12._o sin_n be_v a_o loathsome_a uncleanness_n levit._n 13._o 27._o 39_o isaiah_n 64._o 6._o delicate_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o gricue_v to_o carry_v a_o unclean_a soul_n revel_v 21._o 27._o joh._n 13._o 8_o 9_o threefold_o wash_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o of_o the_o foot_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n 3._o of_o the_o hand_n felicity_n of_o man_n begin_v at_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nazi_n orat_fw-la 26._o in_o plagam_fw-la grandâ—…s_fw-la psal._n 32._o 1._o how_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v themselves_o psal._n 51._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 12._o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v doer_n act_v 3_o act_n 16._o god_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v work_v our_o salvation_n when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n mal._n 2._o 15._o what_o need_v have_v the_o robe_n of_o saint_n of_o wash_v since_o christ_n be_v their_o garmenâ—…_n rom._n 13._o our_o impured_a righteousness_n need_v no_o wash_n but_o the_o inherent_a only_o rom._n â—…_n 3._o christian_n be_v all_o lamb_n mat._n 10._o joh._n 1._o 9_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o another_o sense_n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 7._o ibid._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v medicinal_a to_o they_o who_o shed_v it_o act._n 2._o 36_o 4._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 92._o how_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wonderful_a aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la ser._n 8._o other_o blood_n desile_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v isaiah_n 1._o 18._o thâ—…_n sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a heb._n 10._o papal_a purgation_n be_v filthy_a pollution_n jer._n 2._o 22._o 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o purgatory_n expurgat_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o father_n optat._v milcuiâ—…inus_n macar_n hom_n 22._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la deâ—…_n câ—…p-ser_a de_fw-fr immort_a aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o chrysost._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-la â—…azaro_fw-la christ_n blood_n have_v a_o threefold_a virtue_n 1_o a_o purge_a virtue_n 2_o a_o protect_a virtue_n 3_o a_o pacify_v virtue_n rom._n 5._o heb._n 12._o 24._o felicity_n of_o saint_n glorify_v be_v two_o way_n describe_v 1_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o they_o have_v deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a three_o thing_n touch_v concern_v saint_n glorify_v why_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 6._o a_o warning_n to_o presumptuous_a professor_n life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a have_v different_a course_n and_o different_a end_n psal._n 1_o without_o sanctification_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 41._o 14._o hest._n 2._o 12._o a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o god_n 1_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o man_n mat._n 5._o 45._o rom._n 1._o 20._o aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n 6._o rom._n 1._o â—…1_n â—…_n a_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o saint_n psal._n 85._o 9_o ezech._n 11._o 16._o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a asseâ—…blies_n psal._n 42._o 2_o 4._o 3_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n grant_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 11._o psal._n 16._o 10_o 11._o psal._n 36._o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n flow_v from_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n 1._o king_n 10._o 8._o psal._n 84._o 4._o exercise_n of_o saint_n glorify_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o intermission_n aug._n ser._n 11._o dâ—…_n sanct._n no_o change_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o state_n in_o heaven_n their_o service_n be_v sweet_a no_o way_n laborious_a aug._n ibid._n carthus_n servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o honourable_a creâ—…turos_fw-la act._n 9_o 15._o for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o freeman_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n â—…_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n ambros._n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o to_o change_v his_o master_n he_o get_v no_o leave_n to_o rest_v he_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 41._o and_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o miserable_a reward_n familiarity_n with_o god_n increase_v a_o reverence_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 15._o joh._n 8._o 25._o how_o be_v saint_n say_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 41._o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n servant_n that_o they_o be_v also_o son_n ibid._n joh._n 8._o 36._o the_o reward_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o where_o king_n dwell_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n est._n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o banquet_n make_v by_o king_n ahasuerus_n be_v very_o glorious_a but_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o banquet_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v to_o his_o saint_n how_o god_n dwell_v with_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o carthus_n how_o he_o dwell_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o good_a of_o all_o service_n that_o saint_n make_v to_o god_n redound_v to_o themselves_o psal._n 16._o 1._o 1._o chro._n 29._o 14_o job_n 22._o our_o service_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v doâ—…_n he_o no_o good_a job_n 35._o 6._o yet_o he_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a for_o it_o mal._n 1._o 10._o felicity_n of_o saint_n still_o describe_v many_o be_v the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 37._o â—…_n cor._n 6._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 35._o but_o they_o all_o take_v a_o end_n at_o death_n aug._n in_o fesâ—…o_o â—…mnium_fw-la sanct._n ser._n 37._o aug._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la in_o eâ—…mo_fw-la ser._n 49._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherein_o may_v it_o be_v perceive_v all_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o course_n of_o exchange_n like_o the_o sea_n and_o sun_n aug._n dâ—…_n temp_n sâ—…_n 74._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o so_o ephes._n 5._o 15._o sun_n here_o signify_v not_o heat_n of_o persecution_n saint_n glorify_v feel_v neither_o the_o commodity_n nor_o incommodity_n of_o the_o creature_n revel_v 21._o 23._o aug._n in_o sesto_fw-la omniâ—…_n sanct._n sâ—…r_n 37_o heat_v of_o the_o sun_n hurtful_a to_o many_o people_n in_o that_o life_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o us._n aug._n 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 28._o aug._n sâ—…_n 4._o what_o a_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n be_v he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o flock_n but_o lamb_n gen._n 50._o act._n 9_o 1._o yea_o he_o turn_v wolf_n and_o lion_n &_o make_v they_o lamb_n joy_n of_o heaven_n figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 36._o revel_v 22._o 1._o how_o god_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o can_v now_o understand_v psal._n 43._o 3._o ber._n in_o cant._n sâ—…r_n 47._o a_o comfortable_a change_n of_o our_o state_n from_o misery_n to_o immortal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 15._o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v illustrate_v by_o similitude_n ber._n ser._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deum_fw-la mourn_v here_o be_v meet_a for_o saint_n math._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v for_o sin_n please_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 6._o what_o great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n have_v we_o ber._n in_o cap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o mother-sinne_n of_o this_o age_n gen._n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v labour_v continual_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v long_v for_o psal._n 137._o folly_n to_o neglect_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o love_n of_o this_o basil._n ser._n 3._o in_o divitâ—…s_n avaros_fw-la